Star Trek: Genesis (Part 2)

COOPERATION

Doppelgänger Orbit
USS Enterprise (NCC-1701)
Stardate 2261.24 – Captain’s Log

Enterprise is now eight weeks in orbit of the planet Starfleet has officially named Doppelgänger. Mister Spock’s theory about “planetary chronological instability” or “rapid aging” seems mostly confirmed. Orbital observations show the Gaza Strip region where we recovered survivors three weeks ago has decayed into ruins, seemingly thousands of years old. The instabilities are also having damaging effects on the planet itself; seismic irregularities continue to escalate, and ambient radiation levels on the planet’s surface have increased four hundred percent since our last landing party scouted the Andean Mountain region a week ago.

Aboard the ship, morale is relatively high, though we’re still faced with the problem of what to do with those twenty four survivors we brought on board. They seem happy to be out of danger, but they’re anxious about their futures. Understandable, I guess. Doctor McCoy has explained the situation to them as best he can, but I imagine this is quite a bit to take in even for the best adjusted of them. Ensign Hallab seems to be coping best of all of them, though I can’t say whether this is because of her greater maturity or the welcome distraction of her newfound duties, or maybe both.

The Cardassian Union has responded to our request for assistance on the condition that we coordinate with their space service and share all information we can obtain about this planet and its creators. We’re still awaiting the arrival of their flag ship – the Grazine – with the long-range sensor images we commissioned two weeks ago. I’ve been reviewing the contact reports from the Achilles on Cardassian culture to prepare for the meeting; Captain Balze’s impression was that the Cardassians are generally an insecure, suspicious, yet deeply passionate people, not too different from some humans I know. Culturally and technologically they’re equivalent to 20th century Earth norms. Hopefully we’ll be able get along…

We are definitely not getting along with the Gorn. We have been broadcasting our offer of assistance for twelve days, but the response remains ‘stand by.’ Lieutenant Uhura has detected a massive subspace distortion from the Gorn vessel that is probably a long range transmission to their home base. Let’s hope the response yields good news for us.

– 1240 hours –

The Enterprise’s many interlocked compartments constituted a kind of “double hull” within the protective cocoon of the hull plating; strip away the outer hull, and the ship would appear as a vast maze of independent modules and connecting tunnels and turbolift tubes. The turboshafts were probably the most important artery for the ship’s functioning, because they also doubled as the spinal supports of high-voltage power conduits, water and oxygen supply lines from the engineering module, and a network of much smaller turboshafts that branched off through the entire ship to recreation sections and crew quarters. The system was designed with such efficiency that someone – Doctor McCoy, for example – could select an item from the food slot’s menu in the officer’s lounge, then count to ten, and at the end of that time hear the buzzing/hissing sound of a turbocar race under his feet to its final destination in the slot in front of him. Finally the slot doors opened to a tiny transport car containing two small plastic trays which, between the two of them, supported a bowl of grits, half a grapefruit, a plastic cup of grape soda, two deviled eggs, a chicken sandwich and a cup of coffee.

Somehow the replicator system hadn’t processed these as separate orders despite arranging them on two different trays. McCoy set them on a table next to the gigantic officer’s lounge windows that arced high overhead like a gigantic greenhouse and then got to the complicated puzzle-breaking task of dividing up his order from the Captain’s.

Kirk took the sandwich right away, then set the coffee in front of him, but it took two tries and multiple exchanges to figure out how many sugar packets were for the coffee and how many were for McCoy’s grits until the doctor grudgingly conceded all of them to Kirk and spooned his grits in the raw. “It’s better plain anyway,” Kirk said, stirring his coffee triumphantly.

“When I was little my mother used to make it with honey.”

“Ew…”

“Try it sometime, it’s a good satisfying breakfast. Hell, if those fabricators didn’t churn out that sickly abomination the galley section laughably calls ‘honey’ I’d have that instead.”

Kirk nodded in agreement. “It reminds me of sugar-free gelatin.”

“It reminds me of modeling glue. Speaking of sweetness,” McCoy craned his head towards the hatch, which had half a second ago opened for Commander Spock on his way through it. Kirk turned his head just in time to miss the Vulcan land a parting kiss on the cheek of Lieutenant Uhura before making his own way to the food slot behind them. “Where exactly are those two going?”

“What?”

“Spock and Nyota.”

Kirk raised a brow. “Are they going someplace? What are you talking about?”

“I’m talking about their future, Jim. What are the statistics of human-Vulcan family combinations? That can’t be an easy thing to pull off.”

Spock’s parents did it well enough.”

“Jim…”

“C’mon, Bones, Spock knows what he’s doing.” He checked and made sure Spock wasn’t quite in earshot yet and added, “I just hope he also knows what a lucky bastard he is…” and now that Spock was closing in, tray in hand, “Care to join us, Commander?”

Spock acknowledged with a nod and dropped into a chair between the two. He set down a tray that contained an odd mixture of multi-colored polygons that were either children’s building blocks or a salad composed of impeccably diced exotic fruits. Whatever it was it had an oddly soothing sweet and sour aroma to it; McCoy wondered what it would taste like with grits.

Kirk asked immediately, “You seem preoccupied, Spock,” and took a bite of his sandwich while he awaited a reply.

“Indeed, Captain. I have been mulling a matter of extreme personal importance since this mission began, and recent events have only exacerbated my dilemma.”

“Dilemma?” McCoy asked.

“In what way?” Kirk added, as if he already knew what Spock was thinking but only needed the details.

Spock sighed, “As you might have guessed, I have a great personal stake in discovering the technology that created this planet. I am, after all, a member of a species that has recently been deprived of a homeworld, and such technology may prove essential to the survival of the Vulcan race.”

“Yeah, no kidding…”

“This has been on my mind constantly since discovering this planet. However, our findings with the sapient life forms – Miri, for example – have lead me to consider another strange possibility.”

Kirk took another bite of his sandwich and waited patiently for Spock to continue.

“The same power that created this planet,” Spock said, “that created a duplicate Earth… it is possible, if unlikely, that a duplicate Vulcan may already exist.”

McCoy said, “If your theory is correct, this planet may have been created in the first place just to harvest an extinct cetacean species…”

“Quite right, Doctor. But the possibility exists that the force that created this duplicate Earth may have a reason to preserve endangered species from a multitude of worlds, for whatever reason. Since we do not know the method of duplication, I am intrigued by the possibility that Vulcan may also have been so preserved.”

Kirk nodded, “It sounds like a ray of hope, Spock.”

Spock raised a brow, “Hope is an emotional yearning, Captain, and a completely illogical proposi-”

“Hope,” Kirk cut him off, “is the most logical thing in the universe for a people on the brink of extinction.”

“Perhaps.” Spock dug into his meals with some type of pointed utensil, something that reminded Kirk of a type of miniature Gun. The colored rectangles made deep indistinct crunching noises when Spock bit down.

“What is that, exactly?” McCoy said.

Spock pointed with the barb in his hand, “This is pat’su, kriyat, selit, and tofu.”

“Reprocessed vegetable matter from four planets.” Kirk shook his head in amazement and sipped his coffee, “You’re a braver man than I am.”

“Most carbon based life forms have similar protein and amino acid requirements. Probably a matter of chemistry and convergent evolution.” Spock took two more consecutive bites, one of a green and another of a yellow rectangle. He chewed, he swallowed, he contemplated for a moment and then added, “I am wondering whether or not we share sufficient cultural commonalities to open communications with the Gorn.”

Washing down a mouthful of grits, McCoy asked, “You mean diplomatically or at this particular moment?”

“Both, Doctor, but obviously the more immediate circumstances remain foremost on my mind.”

Kirk shrugged, “Sulu thinks they came here on a fishing expedition. But even without knowing that, it’s a foregone conclusion that their goals and priorities are different from ours. Remember, the last time we encountered them they were in the middle of conquering an entire planet and would have done the same to New Vulcan if we hadn’t stopped them. This planet may look like Earth, but it’s not ours to defend. We should give them a wide berth and let them do whatever it is they do.”

“That would be my impression too, Sir. However,” he frowned slightly, “we learned of the Gorn’s motives through a conversation between Sulu and the one called The Runner. It is a safe assumption that the Gorn scout presented a similar report to his superiors on arrival on his ship, in which case the Gorn are now well aware of our reason for being here.”

McCoy nodded, “So they know this planet is a duplicate.”

“Precisely, Doctor. This fact may have sparked their curiosity, since clearly a force that can create and engineer planets would be as attractive to them as it is to us.”

“Of course. You can design a planet that’ll support whatever delicacies you want.” Kirk smiled, “A kind of planetary-scale agriculture program.”

“Indeed.”

McCoy asked, “You’re thinking we should make contact with them?”

“If their interest in the planet is as strong as ours, a mutual exchange of knowledge would be the most logical arrangement.”

“What about security? Whatever we find here is bound to be classified top secret by the Federation Council.”

“Yes, but we’re already involving the Cardassians,” Kirk said, “Besides, according to the Federation Charter, the Council cannot classify information it does not yet have.”

Starfleet can.”

“Starfleet hasn’t. And I agree with Spock on this one. If the Gorn could be of help to us, it doesn’t hurt to ask.”

McCoy shrugged, “If you say so. But don’t say I didn’t warn you… by the way, Jim, I meant to tell you yesterday, this pointy-eared lunatic just approved an enlistment application from one of the Onlies.”

Kirk smiled, “One of the children?”

“Ensign Miriam Hallab is sixteen years old,” Spock said, “her qualifications include a demonstrated proficiency in problem solving skills, as well as extensive maritime experience. Her physical health and fitness are above average, as are her scores for gross memory retention, visual-spatial reasoning and marksmanship. Counselor Giza has performed a full psychological evaluation and deemed her fit for duty.”

“Par for the course,” Kirk shrugged, “I don’t see the problem.”

“The problem, Jim, is that this girl just spent the last few years of her life in the festering ruins of a dead planet. I don’t see how she could possibly adjust to life on a starship.”

Kirk chuckled, “How did any of us get used to it? That’s the whole reason we have shakedown cruises, to help break in the crew. A starship has to get test-flown and certified before it even gets a name.”

“I still worry, Jim. This is a big adjustment for her, I don’t want to dump too much in her lap before she’s ready.”

“You’re CMO, Bones. The mental health of the crew is your responsibility.”

McCoy nodded, “Trust me, I’ll keep an eye on her.”

“Your concern is admirable, Doctor, but unwarranted,” Spock said.

“Really, Spock? You being the expert on human nature…”

“Human history, Doctor. Need I remind you that the force that created this planet also duplicated its inhabitants in painstaking detail. Did it not occur to you that the survivors may themselves be duplicates of real people alive on Earth during the twenty first century?”

McCoy considered that for a moment, then looked at Spock in amazement, “I take it you found the original Miri?”

Spock recited the biographical page from memory, having finally received a response to his inquiries from the United Earth historical archives, “Lieutenant Colonel Miranda Anderson, also known as Miriam Hallab, born in Gaza City on January 31st, 1994. Twice detained by security forces in 2008 and 2010 for collaboration with Hamas, later gained Israeli citizenship under the Jabez Federalist reforms in 2016. She joined the Israeli airforce under an assumed name and later claimed more than forty seven confirmed victories against Pakistani aircraft during the Eugenics Wars. She moved to the United States in 2025, entered astronaut training that same year. Commanded two Jupiter expeditions on DY-500 class vessels, later assigned to Mission Commander of extrasolar mission USS Calypso in 2036, the first manned expedition to successfully probe beyond the Solar system. Personal information is hard to come by, but statements by her peers and her ex-husband described her as a workaholic, a genius, and was described by an older sibling as, quote, ‘Too damn stubborn to fail at anything.'”

“I like her already,” Kirk chuckled, “Spock’s right, Bones. If she is a copy of Miranda Anderson, I’m sure she’ll fit in just fine.”

– 1920 hours –

“I have your vector, Mister Chekov,” Lieutenant Uhura was saying as Kirk arrived on the bridge, “Set coordinates for beacon one eight zero four.”

“Beacon one eight zero four, aye. Computing coordinates now…”

Lieutenant Bailey at the helm took thruster control now, “Coming to assigned coordinates,” Through the view-screen window, Kirk saw the stars swirling as the ship turned, the disk of the planet below dropping out of sight below the rim of the saucer. Finally the ship stopped, properly oriented in space with its main deflector pointed in the right direction to send a subspace signal to Starfleet Command. As per standing orders, every starship was required to transmit log entries and telemetry data to the nearest sector command base every two to four days, or failing that, to drop a recorder marker on autonomous return trajectory. The catch was, a starship’s subspace transceiver only had enough power to transmit over relatively short distances of up to a few dozen light years. Longer range transmissions required the greater power of the ship’s main deflector, acting in this case as a kind of electrogravitic megaphone that could blast the ship’s digital voice halfway across the galaxy or, in burst transmissions, even to other galaxies.

Chekov had now turned the ship to aim the deflector at a Federation relay satellite near the Vulcan Corridor, which would pick up the message, process it for clarity and destination, then route that message through the communications network until it reached the transceiver array at the Epsilon Hydrae colony where the computers would recognize it as Starfleet traffic and route it to directly to UESPA’s Daystrom Institute. Far off in the distance came the low rumble, rising into a mechanical whine as the warp core channeled its full power to the main deflector. Uhura worked her communications console for a few moments, then got the response from the computer and replied, “Transmission complete,” at which point the sound from the deflector dish faded out.

Kirk took his seat only now, not wanting to break the flow of activity in the middle of an operation that had cost the Lieutenant forty minutes of her own leisure time. On a mission of this great political importance, Kirk knew it was unwritten protocol to make these transmissions with greater regularity and thoroughness than usual, and the entire communications section had its hands full pulling the many thousands of terabytes of information together. Naturally, transmitting from this deep in a stellar gravity well, it would take slightly under two hours for Starfleet to receive the transmission, and longer still to transmit a response. “Chekov, what’s the ETA on our Cardassian friends?”

“Their last signal gave a distance of three hundred and fifty milliparsecs. At their present speed of warp four, they should arrive here within thirty six hours.”

Kirk felt satisfied that the wait was nearly over. Enterprise had been loitering in orbit of this planet for nearly two weeks, incessantly probing the surface of a world that stubbornly refused to yield any further secrets to them. Maybe at long last they would get some answers, or at least, they’d have a better understanding of what questions to ask. “What should we expect from that ship, Mister Bailey?”

“The Grazine is a deep space exploration cruiser, basically the Cardassian’s equivalent of the Enterprise. Its equipment is unsophisticated but versatile. They don’t have a lot of experience, but their space service is highly disciplined and well trained.”

“Tactical capabilities?”

“As far as I know, their main offensive weapons are projectile weapons and fission devices. No shields, no deflectors, just missile-based point defense and some sophisticated jamming devices. Also, Cardassian ships are powered by fusion reactors so they have a very limited fuel capacity, especially at high warp.”

Kirk grinned. “Chekov, punch up Constellation’s survey report for the rest of this system…”

“Scans show two gas giants in the Jupiter-Saturn range and one in close orbit of the central star,” Chekov reported immediately, having already pulled up that report in anticipation of the request, “the inner planet has a plentiful supply of deuterium and tritium in its upper atmosphere that could be extracted for fuel processing.”

The turbolift doors snapped open and Kirk noted Spock’s arrival, palmcomp in one hand, tricorder in the other. He knew without having to ask that the Vulcan had just completed another up-close survey of the reaver specimens they brought aboard the Enterprise from Gaza; he also knew from the Vulcan’s body language that this session had been as fruitless as all the others. Even so, “Any news from our house guests?”

Spock shook his head, “Both reaver specimens remain uncommunicative and insufferably hostile. I might be tempted to offer them my pity, if they were capable of understanding the concept.”

Turning back to Uhura Kirk asked, “Any reply from the Gorn, Lieutenant?”

“None sir, not even a response to stand by.”

“Have they received an answer from their home world yet?”

“I don’t know, but there’s been no anomalous subspace traffic so I doubt it.”

“Keptin,” Chekov started to boil in his chair again, overly excited as usual whenever anything happened on the Gorn ship, “Picking up another landing craft departing from the alien wessel. Entering low orbit approach, descending towards the planet.”

Kirk chewed his thumbnail for a moment, slightly worried, but mostly curious. “Spock, how are the Gorn selecting their landing sites? They’ve dropped a dozen teleporters in the past few days…”

“Nothing more substantial than previous analysis. Their away teams seem to be focussed on coastal areas and jungle terrain where large insects and invertebrates can be found in abundance. They have very rarely deviated from this pattern, but it must also be remembered that short-range teleport relays can allow Gorn away teams to transport from the landing platform to remote locations with relative ease. We may simply not be aware of all of their surface activities.”

Kirk nodded, “Makes sense… so where’s this one headed?”

Chekov punched in the numbers and displayed a graphic on the main viewer, “Southern England, Keptin.”

Spock raised a brow, “Curious… apart from harvesting of invertebrate life forms, the Gorn’s only interest in this planet has been a catalog of its space launch facilities and industrial sectors. There is very little in their destination zone consistent with this pattern.”

“How long until that capsule lands?”

“At present course, it should make planetfall in one hour and fifteen minutes.”

Kirk almost jumped out of his chair on his way to the turbolift, barking as he went, “Spock, we’re beaming down. Uhura, have Doctor McCoy and a security escort meet us in transporter room one…” and then it suddenly occurred to him, “And have Miri join us as well. At the moment she’s our resident expert on this planet.”

 

 

THE ONLIES

Doppelgänger Orbit
USS Enterprise (NCC-1701)
Stardate 2261.24

– 1900 hours –

The guest quarters in Compartment 102 were usually set aside for civilian guests, the sort of passengers and evacuees who needed to be brought aboard as something less than crew but more than cargo. Mainly for this reason, C102 didn’t have the large spacious atriums of the other habitat compartments, or even its port-side counterpart, VIP suites in Compartment 114. It was a much more traditional habitation space, essentially a conglomeration of airtight cylinders packed together in an array, joined by common access tunnels through which the Enterprise’s familiar corridors joined the different modules and the half-dozen two-person suites crammed into each of them. Three weeks earlier, Miri had helped arrange her fellow refugees – who sill called themselves “the Onlies” – into something of a working order not too different from where they had been when they were still the ad hoc crew of her father’s fishing boat. That all twenty four of them could fit into just two modules – along a single length of corridor with pressure doors at both ends – was both convenient and fortunate, since most of the children didn’t completely trust their saviors after all.

Actually, neither did Miri. Certainly she had no doubt of their intentions, in fact she was still half convinced that this was a ship of angels sent by God just to deliver them to paradise. What she doubted was their understanding of the situation at hand, and their ability to predict everything that might go wrong with their current mission. It may have been a vibe she’d picked up from the senior officers, or maybe just experience from her own struggle for survival and all the strange things that seemed to go wrong with her world. But even with all their technology and knowledge, the Enterprise’s crew was only human, and they no more understood what was happening to her world than she did.

So Leila and Nabi set up defenses. Quietly, discretely, and always out of sight of the security officers who guarded this length of corridor. Miri used her status as a Ensign-in-training to get access to the cargo bay, and from there she’d managed to recover most of their weapons, plus a few other goodies that Lieutenant York’s people had found. Using these, Ramsi and Jasmine had managed to rig the doors of all twelve quarters with old clusterbombs and a crude but reliable fuse that could be armed and disarmed with a pull string or a switch, just in case someone decided to enter who didn’t believe in knocking. Sami and The Other Jasmine drew up a patrol schedule, so at any given time at least six of the children were stationed in the corridor, two at each junction just beyond the pressure door armed with well-hidden Steyer guns and two at the midpoint with RPKs. Then during Spock’s training seminar she learned more about the actual layout of the ship, and with its double-hulled configuration the fact that there was nothing beyond the walls of the corridor but vacuum and forcefields; at that point, Miri revised their defense plans, planning escape routes through the access tubes and providing six of the Onlies – one for each patrol watch – with the access codes for the emergency bulkheads, and then spent the better part of the next week teaching her crew how to use the space suits.

Since then, the Onlies had learned most of the safety and auxiliary systems of their little slice of the ship, and except for occasional (and predictable) visits from Doctor Ayash, were mostly left to their own devices for the better part of the month. That their little section of the corridor was technically a pair of completely independent modules with their own battery and life support systems (if only for emergency use) was not lost on them, and by now they had come to consider this part of the Enterprise to be already their space ship. And Peter the Rabbit had already sent out feelers and discovered what the most acceptable name for their ship would be. “We should call it Al-Kahf!”

Miri looked at him surprised and amazed, as if he’d suddenly grown a feathers and a second pair of arms. “Are you serious?”

“Absolutely!” Peter the Rabbit sat down behind the short little desk in the two-bunk cabin he’d shared with The Other Jasmine for most of the month. Miri couldn’t remember what she came in here to talk with him about, she’d only found him in here bouncing around, totally excited for some reason when he suddenly announced his good news. “It totally fits what we’re going through right now, don’t you think?”

Miri thought about it, and in a vague sense she figured he was right. On the other hand, Peter the Rabbit – whatever his real name was, nobody could remember anymore – was the only one of the Onlies who might actually pass for religious, unlike Miri, who never got much farther than a vague half-remembrance of what Al-Kahf was actually about. “Weren’t there only seven sleepers in the cave?”

“That’s not the point. The thing is, they fell asleep in the cave and they didn’t wake up for three hundred years. When they finally came out again, there was nobody left to persecute them.”

“Right…”

“Oh, and then there’s the part about the Green One.”

Miri squinted at him.

“Don’t you remember?”

“Why would I? I haven’t seen a Quran in six years.”

Peter the Rabbit rolled his eyes. “He’s that crazy ancient prophet that taught Moses, and then Mohammed taught him.”

“Oh, I get it.” Miri smiled, “You’re thinking we can teach these Starfleet guys a thing or two.”

Peter the Rabbit flashed a big toothy grin and nodded.

“You’re insane, you know that? These people are three times your age and most of them have been to college. You didn’t even finish kindergarten.”

“Yeah, but what do they know about Earth? Nothing, that’s what. They’ve only seen a few parts of it and they haven’t seen what we’ve seen. Plus, we still haven’t told them about the dreams.”

Miri stared at him for a moment, grappling with the implications of this. “What difference does that make? They’re just dreams.”

“They’re premonitions.”

“No they’re not. Obviously not since none of the things we dreamed about are ever going to happen. I mean, think about this, we’re already on a space ship right now, and this ship looks nothing like the one from the dream. And besides only seven of us in this entire group even have…” it occurred to her now what Peter was getting at. She wasn’t sure even he realized what an odd coincidence it was until just this minute, how the fates just seemed to line up to put it all together. “How does that verse go again?”

Peter the Rabbit actually had the page up on his monitor – and so ended the mystery of his sudden scriptural recall – and read the passage breezily, “You would have seen the sun rise and set, from the right side to the left, while they lay in the open space in the middle of the Cave. You would have thought they were awake, while they were asleep, and We turned them on their right and on their left sides: their dog stretching forth his two fore-legs on the threshold. If you had come up on to them then, you would have turned back and fled, you’d be filled with terror from the sight of them. Such as they were, we roused them from their sleep, that they might question each other. Said one of them, “How long have we been here?” They said, “We have stayed perhaps, a day, or part of a day.” But in the end they all decided, “God alone knows how long we’ve been sleeping in this cave…”

Miri skimmed a few verses down, reading the part she’d been looking for all along, “And they’d stayed in their cave for three hundred years, some say nine more.”

At this point, Peter the Rabbit looked at Miri with an idea, “Did you know Mister Spock thinks our planet is only a hundred sixty years old?”

“He may be right. Remember all that business a few years ago about the second moon?”

“My dad said that was a miracle. The moon split in half…”

“But they were both complete moons. Totally round. How could that just happen like that?”

“God works in mysterious w-”

“We’re on a space ship, Peter. Be serious.”

Peter the Rabbit groaned, “How should I know? I’ve just finally figured out how to use this stupid computer.”

“Never mind…” the thought was still bothering her, though. At the risk of trying her friend’s already strained patience, she asked, “Peter, what if… you know, the things we remember from way long ago, before the mutations started… what if none of those things actually happened?”

He looked up at her for a moment, processed the question carefully. Then failing that completely, he asked, “Huh?

An electronic chirp from Miri’s communicator put this tortured conversation out of its misery. She answered it as promptly as she’d been taught to, and immediately heard Lieutenant Uhura’s voice ordering, “Ensign Hallab, report to Transporter Room One. Bring your field jacket and hand phaser.”

Miri flinched, “Lieutenant, I haven’t been issued a field jacket. Or a phaser.”

“See the Quartermaster on the way there. Compartment One Oh Four, Deck Five.”

“I’m on my way. Hallab out.” snapping the communicator shut, Miri leaned down and patted Peter the Rabbit on the shoulder.

“Hey Miri,” he said, responding to her touch, “Do you ever get this feeling… like… like there’s something really important we were supposed to remember?”

“All the time.” She marched right out of his cabin – pausing, naturally, to disarm the small antipersonnel bomb mounted to the door – and then greeted the guards in the corridor on her way to the turbolift. The Onlies could hold down the fort while she was gone, she’d taught them well and prepared them even better. Some of them, she knew in the back of her mind, were uniquely qualified for the job, trustworthy in ways that went beyond their abilities or even their experiences. Trustworthy in ways that Starfleet was trustworthy.

“Are they really just dreams?” she wondered as the turbolift quickly deposited her in the corridor near the Enterprise’s quartermaster. For the millionth time, she dismissed it as just a fantasy or a half-remembered book from somewhere; fiction, certainly, nothing more. Even if the Americans did have a space ship named Calypso, she was the last person in the world they would ever let near it.

 

 

ARTIFACT

Doppelgänger Orbit
USS Enterprise (NCC-1701)
Stardate 2261.24

– 1925 hours –

Ensign Rand was already waiting for them in the transporter room, already in a field jacket, mid way into adjusting the settings on her phaser and the targeting scope on her monocle. She’d taken Spock’s advice and brought her issued side arm this time and was feeling especially pleased with herself, to the extreme chagrin of Ensign Dallas and Security Chief McCahil who both arrived only seconds ahead of the Captain and science officer, still bleary eyed from an impromptu cat nap.

Miri arrived last, struggling into a field jacket that had been issued to her by the quarter master literally minutes earlier. She looked as comfortable in a Starfleet uniform as she ever did in the dingy rags she’d been wearing when Enterprise found her. She looked excited, yet explosively nervous. So much like a raw cadet on a first assignment. “Ensign,” Kirk said, her voice snapping her immediately to attention, “Are you checked out on the EM-102 combat phaser?”

Miri shook her head, slightly nervous. “No, Sir. Just the hand phaser, but I haven’t been issued one yet.”

“Now’s a good time to learn. So here’s the situation,” and he addressed this as much to the rest of the landing party as to Miri, “There’s a Gorn capsule heading for Southern England, and I want to have a look to see what they’re after. I don’t want to be there when they arrive, so this is a quick look, in and out. Miri, since you have more experience with this planet than anyone else, you’ll come along as our resident expert.”

“I… uh… Sir,” Miri shrank a little, “I’ve never actually been to England.”

“Neither have I.” Kirk strode to the equipment locker and snatched out three tricorders, handing one of each to Spock and Miri. Life support belts came next, again one for each of them, and Kirk said, “You know about these, right?”

Miri nodded, “The life support belt. Makes you invincible.”

“Hardly invincible, Ensign. The overshield adheres to the boundary layer of a conductive surface, namely your skin and some of your equipment. It reacts to any sudden change in local energy density, like as a radiation surge or a bullet, and instantly expands to provide protection. The power cells can only sustain the field for a few minutes at a time, and the more strain you put on it faster they drain. When you hear a low-pitched beeping, it means the shield’s dead and you’re vulnerable.”

“Got it. So, what if-” her next question was already being answered as Kirk recovered a phaser rifle from the rack and presented it to Miri with both hands, “Ooh!”

“It handles a lot like the hand phasers,” Kirk said, handing it over to her, “There’s a bit more recoil, but it can handle a longer duty cycle so you can sweep with the beam if you need to. Default is for the stun setting, but remember that won’t render complete unconsciousness unless you get a headshot or a longer contact in the center of mass.”

Miri took this all in and then nodded. Since to her it was basically a death ray, all of these things seemed immediately intuitive. Obviously, this weapon could be programmed to do all kinds of different things to her enemies in all kinds of different ways, but the Captain had intentionally locked it onto its easiest-to-use setting because he didn’t want her fiddling with the advanced settings she wasn’t trained for. Which, more or less, was exactly what Gideon did when he first taught her how to shoot… “Is there a safety switch?” she asked, suddenly remembering her first lesson from way back then.

Kirk smiled, “The phaser knows if an authorized user is holding it. It will not fire – ever – unless you pull the trigger.”

“Sounds simple enough,” although she suspected it wouldn’t be. Miri reflected that unlike her fellow survivors, her Starfleet companions were totally unfamiliar with her home planet and the strange things that had been happening to it over the years (to the extent it was possible to be familiar with them at all). She could always count on the Onlies to know what to do if things went seriously sideways; with Starfleet, she wasn’t so sure.

“I want you on the lookout for reavers,” he told her, “The tricorder has a range of about five kilometers, but you should use the rifle’s scope for visual inspections too.”

“Yes, Captain… One question. In the unlikely event I have to change from the stun setting…?”

“The selector on the right side above the trigger guard. Power levels are on back, above the cheek rest.”

“Right…” and Miri found the appropriate controls on the side of the rifle and checked herself to make sure it was indeed set to stun, and checked the power level to make sure it was up to maximum.

Kirk grinned, “Don’t trust me, is that it?”

Miri shrugged, slightly embarassed, “Gideon told me once, ‘Never ever fire a weapon you haven’t checked yourself.'”

Spock admired her diligence, but not her tact. “Phasers are not firearms, Ensign, and they operate at such a level of complexity that their maintenance and upkeep are the exclusive responsibility of trained engineers.”

“Yes, Sir. I’ll try to remember that.”

“Chief,” Kirk looked to the transporter technicians, now that his team was basically assembled, “do you have a fix on the Gorn capsule’s landing site?”

“Just got it from Ensign Chekov, Sir. And get this: if they don’t make any course corrections, their landing site is within five kilometers of Stonehenge.”

“Really?”

“Always wanted to go there,” Ensign Rand said.

“No time like the present.” Kirk shot her a big obnoxious toothy grin and instructed the technicians, “Set us down… let’s say, fifty meters south of the monument. It’s a good concealed location, we’ll use it as a beamout site.”

“Aye, Sir.”

Doctor McCoy came through the hatch now, wearing a medikit on his shoulder and a scowl on his face. “Jim, what the hell kinda-”

“The Gorn are headed for England. We’re just gonna pop in and take a look before they get there. Who knows? They might know something we don’t.”

“Maybe they’re just going down to collect centipedes or something?”

Spock said as he stepped onto the transporter pad, “So far we have yet to land an away team on the British islands. At the very least this will allow for a more thorough report.”

“Sure beats Gaza, anyway,” Rand said, stepping up behind him. Kirk followed next, and the two bleary eyed security officers last of all.

McCoy took in the enthusiasm of the three, then the apparent lethargy of the other two. His hesitation tripled on the spot. “Dallas, McCahil, you two look half asleep.”

“We’re fine, Doctor. Let’s just get this over with.”

McCoy sighed and stepped onto the pad with them. Since the transporter only had six pads, he squeezed into a space next to their youngest member and patted her reassuringly on the shoulder, “How you feeling Miri?”

“Nervous, Sir.”

“Scared?”

“No, Sir. Just been a long time since I’ve worked with grups.”

McCoy raised a brow.

“Grownups, I mean. Adults.”

McCoy growled, “What adults?”

Once the Doctor was finally situated, Kirk ordered, “Energize,” and McCoy clenched his teeth, closed his eyes and waited with shrill terror to be dismantled molecule by molecule and fired across space like a human particle beam. He began to feel the tingle of the phase coils buzzing through his skin, crackling behind his eyes, inverting his ear canals and dropping his scalp into his liver…

“There it is,” Kirk said just in front of him, and McCoy opened his eyes to discover that he had already materialized on the planet’s surface before he had ever felt the first of these sensations. “Wait a minute…”

“Is that it?” Rand asked in complete puzzlement.

Miri looked in that direction and nodded, “I recognize it from the almanacs. That’s it alright.”

Spock snapped open his tricorder and started scanning intensely. He didn’t even need to say it, the word “fascinating” was printed on his face like the registry on Enterprise’s hull. “That,” Spock said, “is not the stonehenge of Earth.”

What it was – as they all saw to their complete disbelief – was an enormous obelisk some ten meters high, mounted on a tall platform like a stage or shrine. Spock’s tricorder showed him that it was in the exact latitude and longitude in which the Stonehenge monument should have been, and yet his immediate readings had a spectral pattern that told him the monument was not manmade, nor was it even made of stone.

“What do you make of that, Spock?”

“Unknown, Captain. It corresponds to nothing in the Earth archeological catalog.”

“What about alien artifacts?”

Spock adjusted the reference mode on the tricorder and tied it directly into Enterprise’ library computer. In a few moments, he had his answer, “No known alien architecture on file.”

Miri looked at them puzzled. Her first instinct was to ask whether or not the obelisk had been made by humans… but then she remembered, this entire planet – including her – was actually artificial anyway, which lead to the question, “Could it have been made by my people?”

Kirk started at the question, “Could it?”

“Well, it could have been constructed by whoever made my planet, right? On the other hand, if it’s older than the rest of the planet, it could be something indigenous to… well… whatever this planet was before it changed.”

“True… and this does seem to be the Gorn’s destination,” Kirk said, and started walking towards the obelisk. Miri was right. If it wasn’t created by the force that duplicated this planet, it could easily be a surviving artifact from whatever this planet was transformed from. That would make it a valuable point of reference to trace the true age of this world; the Gorn wouldn’t be interested in it otherwise. “Rand, McCahil, take up positions one hundred meters to the east and west. Dallas, Miri, you’re with us.”

Rand and McCahil started on an angle, both in opposite directions wide of the obelisk. Kirk, meanwhile, led the rest of the team to the shadow of the object and spread out to all sides of it while Spock squatted at the base. He unpacked the field science kit with one hand and kept his tricorder trained on it with the other. Kirk, meanwhile, flipped open his communicator and checked the timer: the Gorn capsule would make planetfall in another fifty two minutes.

Spock made the best of his time. First thing’s first, he set his tricorder to an ultrasound mode and set the device to map the entire surface of the monument down to nanometer resolution. The tricorder could do this on its own, so he set it down facing the obelisk and unpacked the rest of his gear.

“Need a hand, Spock?” McCoy set the medical kit down and squatted next to the science gear. Spock nodded a welcome, and McCoy added two more hands to the process.

Two minutes later the scan cycle was finished. McCoy collected a core drill from the kit while Spock set the tricorder to a EM-scan mode, modulated pulses of ground and metal-penetrating radar. The scan image from the inside of the object came back completely blank, as if only the outermost surface of the monument even existed. After an ultrasound sweep turned back the same blank results, Spock reported, “I am unable to scan the interior of the object.”

McCoy started up the core drill and stared down the eyepiece, focussing on a tiny section of the corner of the platform. A narrow force beam snapped out from the end of the drill, sliced into the surface of the material a few nanometers thick and then deposited those samples inside of a sealed plastic slide for examination later. He pulled the slide out of the drill and slipped it into a container in the science kit before starting up the steps to the obelisk itself. Then he looked back at the specimen container and marveled: the thin film of dusty grains on the slide sparkled like a lightning storm in miniature and then vanished. “Whatever it’s made of, I can’t get a good sample of it. The material just disintegrates into nothing.”

“It isn’t material at all,” Spock said, squinting at his tricorder screen, “Trace analysis is picking up ozone anomalies and ion distribution. Resonance scan reads it as a type of electrically charged phased-matter, similar to the quantum resonators in Suliban cloaking devices.”

“Suliban technology?” McCoy shook his head in wonder, “That’s a long way off.”

“The similarity is noteworthy, but not necessarily meaningful. It also has a superficial similarity to our own defensive force fields, but vastly more coherent.”

“Holograms,” Kirk said, noticing a trend in this analysis, “Or something like it.”

“Far more substantial than what we would call a hologram, Captain. But, again, similar in principle.” Spock set the tricorder down and unfolded from the science kit a large telescoping device shaped like a crossbow with a tripod section on the base of it. He arranged it with the arms perpendicular to the obelisk and then set the device active. Everyone – even Rand and McCahil in the distance – felt a slight vibration in the ground as the device emitted a series of powerful gravity waves and measured the reaction from the obelisk. Spock picked up the tricorder again and set it to “node” mode, and the instrument results appeared on its screen, “Fascinating!”

Kirk had known Spock just long enough to be able to tell when his science officer had discovered something valuable. He bounded down from the platform and knelt down next to him, silently awaiting a report.

“The platform here seems to extend deep below the surface, far beyond the range of our sensor equipment. It seems to extend at least as deep as the mantle, possibly all the way to the planet’s core.”

Kirk looked at the platform now totally awestruck. This was just the tip of one mind-numbingly huge ice berg after all. “Mass reading?”

“Strictly speaking, a phased-matter structure of this type is characterized by a relative lack of mass, although I estimate potential energies equivalent to some two hundred and forty kilograms.”

“Can you get an indication of the overall shape?”

Spock frowned, “Gravitational sensors are not that precise. However, based on ground-penetrating radar to a depth of two hundred meters, I estimate the platform is the top of an extremely long isosceles pyramid… judging by the angle, the apex of which is at a depth of some six thousand three hundred and twenty kilometers, give or take twenty kilometers.”

All the way to the core, Kirk realized. He suddenly had a premonition of some alien creature manifesting a steering wheel on the side of the obelisk and piloting this planet through the cosmos like a giant yacht.

“This obelisk looks different from the platform. Maybe a real substance to this one,” McCoy said from his spot at the top of the platform, “the samples don’t disintegrate.”

Spock held up his tricorder and scanned it himself, “There is a slight energy reaction… it seems to be metallic, but my scans are not reflecting back.”

“So there’s no way of knowing what’s inside it?” Kirk asked.

“The core drill is able to penetrate the surface, Captain, so it may be possible to cut through it.”

Kirk shook his head, “I don’t want to resort to that yet. For all we know this could be some kind of… burial ground, or something.”

Spock raised a brow, “A force-barrier tomb powered by geothermal energy?”

“Geothermal?”

“I can think of little other reason for the extreme depth of the object, Captain. It is probably drawing energy directly from the action of the planet’s core, using either a dilithium matrix or some type of thermocouple. That may also be sustaining its existence, as a forcefield of this coherence and complexity would obviously require a tremendous power source.”

Ensign Dallas said, “I didn’t know you could use dilithium in a geothermal generator…”

“Dilithium crystals are well valued for their energy conversion properties,” Spock cut him off, “in particular, its capacity to regulate the conversion of antiparticles in high-energy conditions. The high temperature and magnetic potentials of the deep mantle may suffice for that.”

“You think there could be a warp reactor somewhere inside this thing?” McCoy asked, suddenly very unhappy to find himself still standing on it.

“Perhaps, Doctor. Assuming it does extend as far as the planet’s core, this device may be capable of force outputs in the thousands of isotons.”

McCoy carefully stepped down from the platform and placed the core drill back in the science kit.

Spock, meanwhile, unpacked a large flat device wit a single-leg stand facing the obelisk and set it to ran scans. A hair thin line of green light swept the structure from base to tip, several times in a row, slowly at first and then a series of rapid sweeps. Spock read the data off his tricorder, then frowned in disappointment, “Microscopic DNA scans show no anomalies, indigenous life only.”

“Meaning there’s no trace of the aliens who put this thing here.”

Spock nodded.

“You know, we might be able to get a good look at the root of this ting, maybe see how deep it g-” Kirk’s words were drowned out by a series of high pitched chirps from a phaser rifle a few meters away. He dropped into the grass and looked up to see Miri drawing a bead on something close to the horizon, something at which she was now firing a series of very carefully aimed two-round bursts as if she was trying to carve a sculpture with her phaser. Which was somewhat worrisome, now that Kirk thought about it; Miri was an excellent marksman who normally wouldn’t need more than one shot to hit a single target. That she was still firing now suggested… “Reavers?” he asked, coming back to his feet.

“No…” she stopped firing now, but kept one eye glued to the phaser’s aim sight, “Maybe. I’m not sure…”

“What does it look like?”

“I don’t know. I’m not even sure it was really there. It was just a shadow…”

Spock held up his tricorder and started to scan.

Kirk walked over to her side, where the Ensign-in-training was still drawing a bead on something with her phaser rifle. “Miri, I know you’re nervous but…”

“I’m sure I hit one. The others are staying low,” she said, panning back and forth with her phaser and closing her other eye. The rifle’s targeting sensor was her only view of the world now, whatever it was she was looking at, “I don’t think they’re reavers. They’re moving too slowly.”

“What do they look like?”

She squinted through the eyepiece, but shook her head. “It’s shaped like a person, but it’s… well, transparent. It’s like a mirage or something.”

Kirk looked over his shoulder at Spock. The Vulcan was scowling at the tricorder readings. “Whatever it is, it does not fully register on my tricorder. But it is there. Moving away from us at a rate of zero point seven meters per second, approximately eight hundred meters away.”

Now the Captain looked at her in surprise, “How did you even see it at this distance?”

“I was looking for Reavers, Sir, scanning the horizon. I saw… something in the brush, and I fired at it. I hit one, the others dropped into the grass.”

“Indeterminate life form readings. And an anomaly in the ultra-violet range…” Spock put away his tricorder and brooded, “It appears we are being watched, Captain.”

“Some Gorn scouts have used optical camouflage. Could this be them?”

“Doubtful, Captain. The Gorn camouflage technique was largely biochemical, similar to Suliban adaptations. This pattern… almost reminds me of-”

Any further speculation was brought to an abrupt end by an explosion overhead, a single monstrous thunderclap of a sonic boom as something passed through the atmosphere at a fantastic rate of speed. Kirk saw the source of it almost before he had time to ponder the implications, falling out of the sky like a fireball from the heavens, so bright it almost outshined the sun. “What in…?”

“The Gorn capsule, Captain. Nearly half an hour ahead of schedule,” Spock already had his tricorder out again and aimed directly at it, shielding his eyes with his free hand, “Fascinating… It’s using a force field as an aeroshell, vastly increasing its drag coefficient. It will descend to this vicinity within fifteen minutes.”

“Pack it up, Spock,” Kirk said as he whipped out his communicator, “Rand, McCahil, get over here on the double! We’re beaming out!”

“Yes Sir!”

“Aye Sir!”

Spock and McCoy collapsed and re-stowed the science equipment in the kit, not quite as neatly as regulation but enough to close the box and take it with them at least. That accomplished, Kirk waited a handful of seconds for Rand and McCahil to catch up, then keyed up Enterprise’s frequency and called to the ship. “Kirk to Enterprise, standby for transport.”

His response – somehow unsurprisingly – was a hiss of static through which Uhura’s voice barely penetrated, “Standby, away team. That capsule’s reentry is putting out alot of radiation, we’re having to reposition to get a lock.”

“I was afraid of that…” actually, this was the very reason Kirk had wanted to use Stonehenge as a beamout site, hoping that the natural cover of the monument would conceal them if the reentry plume disrupted the ship’s line of sight. The non-existence of the henge had caught him so off guard that he’d almost forgotten about the need for cover. “Tall grass nearby,” he said, gesturing to the field around them, “we’ll move out two hundred meters and lay low. Miri, you keep an eye on that whatever-it-is out there. Move out!” Kirk lead by example, of course, sprinting off due east in the opposite direction of the whatever-it-was that Miri had fired at. The rest of the team followed in his heels, not quite in a sprint but fast enough to keep the Captain in sight so they would at least know when to stop and gather around him.

 

 

GUNBENDER

Doppelgänger, Southern England
Stardate 2261.24

– 1950 hours –

The sound of engine noise boiled to a groan as the capsule descended, rising to a howl just before touchdown, then fading to a distant hum once the craft finally planted its landing struts in the grass some fifty meters away from the obelisk. It didn’t sound like an old-Earth combustion engine, but it wasn’t quite an impulse engine either. It was a noisy, oscillating sound, something that reminded Kirk of the pulse-detonation engines on WW-III cruise missiles. It was an almost human-like design: a flattened teardrop shape that, now that it was safely situated on the ground, open like a clamshell on one entire side that exposed the glowing innards of what was clearly some kind of high-capacity transport chamber.

Kirk stopped in his tracks and turned here, squatted in the tall grass where he could still see with his own eyes. It wasn’t quite two hundred meters, but if the Gorn were here for this obelisk – and they certainly appeared to be – it was more than far enough.

The transporter chamber came ablaze with sparkling orange light, and then several moving figures materialized there, hauling equipment packs and sensor devices as they scattered around the site. Scale was had to judge at this distance but he knew from Sulu’s report that the Runner stood just shy of five feet tall even accounting for his long flexible neck. These Gorn weren’t much larger: biped reptiles about the size of human pre-teens. They all seemed to be wearing some type of uniform, except for the first two off the craft, who were wearing heavy body armor and were armed with plasma weapons. They all walked with an almost simeon posture, their legs never quite straight, yet they moved with a kind of artful grace and casualness, the way a diver might move through water.

In their previous encounters with the Gorn they had encountered a number of subtypes of the species, ranging in intelligence and sophistication from semi-feral berserkers to sublimely intelligent and frighteningly strong command types. Though it was hard to tell from looking, these Gorn seemed to lack a distinct characteristic from any particular type and seemed to be an amalgamation of all of them; small as they were, they stood mostly upright and every single one of them wore a uniform and a full pack of field equipment. A few of the larger ones also carried plasma weapons and some tactical equipment, but the difference in size was subtle, closer to the difference between McCahil and Miri than a human and a Gorn.

It was theorized that these Gorn were a different faction than the groups Enterprise had encountered before; that theory was looking more and more likely by the second.

Spock kept his attention glued to the tricorder, while Rand and McCahil squinted through their monocles. “Phasers safe,” Kirk reminded them, fearing an itchy trigger finger might accidentally turn surveillance into a shooting match. Both of them obeyed, as did Miri, though her attention seemed to be less on the Gorn and more on the mysterious ‘something’ that had caught her attention earlier.

His communicator beeped again and Kirk answered it quietly, “Kirk here.”

“We’re in position, Captain. Standby for beamout…”

“Hold on that for a moment, and keep this channel open. Energize on my signal.”

“Aye Captain… but sir, changing our position means we’ve dropped into a much lower orbit. The transport window closes in four minutes and won’t reopen again for another forty five.”

“Understood, Enterprise. We’ll keep you posted.”

Spock touched Kirk’s shoulder, radiating concern out of every pore.

“They took the time to observe our mission,” Kirk said, “It’s only fair we take the time to observe theirs. Besides, I don’t want to risk being outdone by our invisible friends out there.” For the time being, he kept an open communications line to the Enterprise, ready to give the order to beam out at a moment’s notice. If he waited too long, the transporters would have to extract the away team under fire and the six of them would be trapped in a combat beamout situation. If he beamed out too early… well, that ran the relatively small risk of not seeing exactly what the Gorn were up to. It almost wasn’t worth the risk when he thought about it, but then, curiosity was a heinous virtue of starship captains…

For nearly half an hour, the Gorn moved around the monument, unpacking equipment from antigrav cases in a manner not unlike Spock and McCoy earlier. Spock could identify Gorn versions of a few basic devices – gravity sensors, ultrasound probes, life form scanners and a few others – along with a few whose purpose he couldn’t begin to guess. Several attached some elaborate-looking devices to the surface of the platform which – once activated – were flung away from it as if propelled by explosives.

“Electron resonance probes,” Spock said, carefully scanning the failed devices as the startled Gorn scrambled to retrieve them, “They’re attempting to determine the shape of the object by inducing an electric current on its skin. Intriguing methodology. Futile, though, in light of the composition of the platform.”

Actually, they seemed to have better luck attaching similar devices to the obelisk on top of the platform. Kirk briefly wondered if this method would be more effective than Spock’s failed attempt to scan inside it. Even if it was, he doubted there was anything useful inside the monument that would give them clues as to the origins of this planet; the monument was much too conspicuous for that.

After what seemed like a long, tense delay, one of the Gorn approached the obelisk with a stubby cylindrical object in hand, looked along its surface for a moment, then found a corner section of it and pressed the cylinder against it. Kirk saw the violet snap of a force beam and realized this was some kind of core drill, pulling samples out of the surface layer and encasing them in a slide or capsule for later analysis. So far, the Gorn were exactly replicating Starfleet’s examination procedures except for their seemingly greater preparedness…

Then the tip of the obelisk flickered and a lance of orange flame snapped out from the tip, right down over the head of the Gorn with the core drill. The beam swept through the long axis of the hapless creature and carved a six-inch section out of him, neatly splitting him in two from head to groin. The bisected Gorn collapsed into a heap, then the beam swept out a circle around the perimeter of the platform as the remainder of the Gorn team scrambled for cover.

The beam stopped as quickly as it started. Spock looked up from his tricorder now with an almost gleeful expression. “Fascinating! Tricorder indicates a power output in the thousands of megawatts…”

“I’m more interested in the trigger, Spock. Am I crazy or did that thing just react to the core drill?”

Spock nodded slowly, “It is fortuitous that Doctor McCoy took it upon himself to take that sample. This device appears to be programmed to defend itself against any non-human aggression.”

“Probably to avoid accidentally blowing up inquisitive locals…”

“Indeed.”

“Meaning we can take samples,” Kirk decided, “But the Gorn can’t.”

Spock nodded again. “That would seem to be the logical assumption, Captain.”

Kirk came to a decision all at once. He slipped off his phaser and his tricorder and quickly recovered the core drill from Spock’s field kit before the science officer even realized what he was up to. McCoy reached over with a cautionary gesture, but much too late; the Captain was already to his feet and marching through the overgrown grass towards the landing site, where a dozen Gorn were still cowering behind the hull of their capsule or any other rock big enough to conceal them. They didn’t need to be told, but Rand, Dallas and McCahil all trained their phasers on the Gorn camp, not so much to prevent a hostile action as to be able to respond in the event that the Gorn found the Captain’s actions as incomprehensible as his own away team.

With most of their attention on the obelisk, the Gorn didn’t notice him until he was almost forty meters away. They found his arrival almost as perplexing as the force beam that had torn through their numbers a minute ago, but much easier to deal with since – at the very least – a humanoid life form wasn’t completely outside the realm of their experience. Kirk approached with both arms in the air, core drill in hand, so the Gorn could see he wasn’t approaching in a fighting posture or with any overtly aggressive intentions. Even so, three of them partially emerged from concealment, each brandishing small handheld weapons that looked like techno-art sculptures of dinosaur skulls. Kirk hesitated for a moment, wondering about the alien weapons. The plasma rifles he understood, but the skull-guns were an odd design even by Gorn standards. He suspected they were a lot more intimidating than they were dangerous.

When the Gorn didn’t cut him down where he stood, Kirk picked up his pace and walked directly to the obelisk. This both put the Gorn at ease – at least on his account – and frightened them back into hiding as they became convinced that another force beam attack was about to vaporize their human counterpart. Before they could get more nervous, Kirk walked to the same spot where McCoy had taken an earlier sample, set the drill against a corner of the platform and let its tiny sampling beam scrape a few microns off the surface of the structure. Then he stepped up to the obelisk and did the same, collected both samples into separate slides, and very carefully set the slides and the drill down on the top of the platform and walked away from it.

When the obelisk failed to slice him in half, the Gorn emerged from concealment again, watched and waited. When another minute passed with no activity, one of the skull-gunners carefully approached Kirk while his companion bounded up the steps to collect the drill and the sample slides. Seeing – and perhaps for the first time, realizing – what they were, he looked back to the capsule where his companions were still cowering and fired off a long and complicated series of musical whistles that Kirk’s translator eventually rendered as “The transmitter is programmed to permit human examination only.”

Kirk picked up on this and asked, “Transmitter?”

The closer one with the skull-gun in its hand, though no longer raising the gun as if to blast him with it, sang out a long composition that translated to, “This object here, we’ve identified it as some kind of long range communication device. It has seen to resonate at three specific subspace frequencies.”

“My science officer thinks this device might be powered by geothermal energy. Maybe using a dilithium lattice for thermal conversion.”

“Geothermal power transformation… but the device would have to extend many thousands of kilometers down.”

Kirk nodded, “According to our readings, it does.”

“Fascinating!”

Kirk smiled. “This device seems to have a defensive program in place. It may misinterpret your analysis as a hostile act.”

The Gorn nodded, apparently come to the same conclusion on its own.

“You may have guessed by now that this object wasn’t created by the inhabitants of this planet.”

“We have suspected this. The transmitter is not consistent with indigenous technology. We do not know where this came from.”

“Let’s work together to find out,” Kirk went on, seizing what seemed to be a brief rapport with his Gorn counterpart, “You know I’ve made this offer to your ship before, and now I’m making it in person. If we combine our resources, we can help each other to solve the mystery of this planet.”

“That is a wonderful idea…” the Gorn stared at him for a moment, “Who are you?”

“I’m James T. Kirk, Captain of the Federation starship Enterprise.”

“I am Seventh and First Cycle the Gunbender. I am chief inspector of the Gorn starship Francium.”

“It’s in our mutual best interest that we cooperate on this mission. We’re stronger together than apart.”

“Oh, I fully agree with you, James T. Kirk. But the decision is not mine to make.”

“Whose decision is it?”

“The orbit commander at this time is Second and Twentyfirst Cycle the Dancer. He tends to make decisions that are not in anyone’s best interest.”

“Is there someone else up there we can talk to? Someone more open to a cultural exchange?”

“Our navigation commander, Eighth and Fifteenth Cycle the Boneless. She is far more reasonable, and is more flexible in her interpretation of our instructions.”

“Instructions?”

The Gunbender lowered his head and tilted it horizontal, what Sulu had determined was their equivalent of a nod, “From our harbor. We have been instructed to avoid contact with your species and to collect information about this planet and its technology. The harbor was not more specific than that. Eighth and Fifteenth is open to cooperation if it is necessary, but for some reason Second and Twentyfirst interprets these instructions as an order to prevent you from getting that same information. It is a source of some controversy among my colleagues.”

“What about your Captain?”

The Gunbender lowered his head slightly and narrowed his eyes. Somehow, Kirk recognized this as puzzlement. “I don’t understand that question.”

“Um… who has highest authority on your ship?”

Gunbender stared for a moment and pondered the question. Then he came to a realization and said, “Each watch is a team, each watch has authority. We do not dispute between watches.”

“You have no single commander who oversees the entire mission?”

“Yes. Our ship performs multiple missions. Orbit mission is commanded by Second and Twentyfirst. Navigation between planets and stars is for Eighth and Fifteenth.”

Kirk thought about this for a moment, then nodded, “You’re saying you have different commanders for each mission phase.”

“Yes…” The Gorn seemed unsure about his end of the translation, but it seemed close enough to his own understanding. “Yes, different commanders.”

“That may be a problem.”

“It may be a problem. Yes. Cooperation is unlikely while we are in orbit of this planet. And while we are on the subject,” the Gorn craned its head almost one hundred and eighty degrees, back towards the reentry capsule where another Gorn was in a low crouch position, having a very animated conversation with its ankle bracelet in that rumbling/musical language of theirs, “My team leader,” the Gunbender gestured to this one, “must now make a report to the Francium. If I know Second and Twentyfirst, the new instructions regarding your people will not be pleasant.”

“Perhaps if you let me explain to your commander…”

The transporter chamber began to hum. “Go. You do not have much time.”

“But…”

“Go!”

Sighing, Kirk turned and started jogging back towards the landing party, reaching for his communicator as he did. Behind him, the Gorn likewise jogged over to his team leader, already in conversation with their command ship above. There came from the two of them a brief but frantic exchange of vocalizations, almost certainly a heated argument. A few seconds of gesticulating and elevated voices culminated into a sweeping gesture by the leader, followed in short order by a change in posture from almost the entire Gorn away team. The transport chamber glowed furiously, and then the size of the Gorn team doubled as the new arrivals took their positions. All of them – even the one Kirk knew as “the Gunbender” – made a check of their weapons, pulling mechanical leavers and handles as if to load physical projectiles. Kirk doubled his pace and broke into a run.

It all happened at once, too quickly for him to register and too abruptly for him to anticipate let alone understand it. There was a series of loud popping sounds like firecrackers going off, followed immediately by a blunt impact and a blast of heat against the backs of his legs as if he’d just been hit by a speeding car. He hit the ground sideways on his elbow, scrambled back to his feet and went on running, feeling the hot pins-and-needles sensation of his overshield cycling down. Despite both sides’ reluctance, he knew they were in a fight now; what he didn’t know, even as he finally reached Rand and McCahil’s positions, was what exactly the Gorn had fired at him that could have hit with the force of a hand grenade.

The three security officers had started firing their phasers in bursts when Kirk slid into the grass in front of them. Spock was glued to his tricorder screen while McCoy was bitterly growling obscenities under his breath. Only at this point he noticed the phaser beams were the fiery orange of a high material-disruptor setting instead of the blue-violet pulses of the stun pulse. “Keep your phasers on stun,” Kirk said, “they’re not heavily armed, and they’re reluctant to fight with us…”

“The latter may be true, Captain,” Spock said tersely, “But they are quite heavily armed…” as he spoke, Kirk heard more gunshots from the Gorn camp and looked back in that direction as several large, brightly-glowing objects hurtled towards them, like photon torpedoes in miniature, flying in flat arcs out of the “mouths” of the skull-guns like fast-pitch baseballs. It took Kirk half an instant to work out the landing sites of those projectiles and then he turned and dove in the opposite direction, seconds before a chain of explosions ripped open the ground just short of where he’d been standing.

He chided himself for not seeing this sooner. It was the basic components of a photon torpedo launcher, miniaturized in hand-held form. These Gorn were undeniably smarter than their counterparts. “Enterprise, away team! Require combat beamout immediately!”

“Standby, away team. We’re coming around in our orbit again. Transport window opens in two minutes, twenty seconds.”

Ensign Dallas brought up his phaser rifle and swept the beam across the Gorn lines like a flashlight. The reptilian soldiers dove into the grass, some of them firing randomly with plasma rifles in a token attempt at an answer. One of the Gorn took a phaser beam directly across his chest; a circle of translucent material seemed to appear directly in front of him and the phaser beam crashed against it, driving both the shield and the Gorn behind it backwards into the tall grass as if they’d been hit with a fire hose. They have shields too, Kirk realized. That also explained why Spock had taken his phaser off stun.

Kirk took advantage of the covering fire, retrieved his own phaser, set it for kill. Without a targeting sensor he had to walk the guide beam across the landscape and dance through the grasses in the field until he saw the little blue dot skitter across the chest of one of the giant lizards. When he squeezed the trigger, a shimmering line of orange flame shot from the emitter and struck the Gorn in in the side of its head; as before, a circle of translucent material appeared in the path of the beam, but the force of the phaser blasted knocked the hapless creature completely off his feet and flipped him end-over-end as if he’d been hit by a runaway car.

Kirk looked for other targets, but more of the mini-torpedoes were being fired into the air, these on much more random headings than the others as the Gorn landing party was now more concerned with staying in cover than killing their opponents. Which was, for Kirk, a considerable problem; he figured out that it wasn’t necessary to stun the entire Gorn party, just any member of the party who might have outranked the Gunbender.

“The guidance systems on those grenades are unsophisticated, Captain,” Spock said reassuringly, “Simple ballistic trajectories calculated automatically to land at a pre-arranged target. No midcourse guidance.”

“Like field artillery. But they don’t even have to hit us to score a kill.”

“The grenades produce temperatures in excess of four thousand kelvins,” Spock looked up from his tricorder, “Our shields may withstand one, possibly two direct hits.”

“Can you jam their scanners? Keep them from tracking us?”

“I’ll try, Captain…” Spock started adjusting the controls on his tricorder, toggling through scan modes into the tactical operations menu that – both of them knew – would allow the tricorder to operate as an ECM device. Whatever the Gorn equivalent of a tricorder was, it was about to get an ear full of mind-crushing white noise.

“Let’s put on some distance first,” Kirk said, and then shouted to the others, “We’re gonna leapfrog it. Bones, Miri, Dallas and McCahil pull back first, Spock and Rand with me. Fall back twenty meters then reposition. Ready?”

“Ready,” shouted Dallas and McCahil, and McCoy grumbled something sarcastic and depressing.

Kirk counted in his head, then shouted “Go!” and raised up in the grass high enough to fire off series of sweeping beams from his hand phaser, joined after the shortest delay by Miri and Rand. McCahil’s group turned and broke into a run in the opposite direction, as fast as they could without raising their heads high enough to give the Gorn a clear target.

Two Gorn emerged from cover, raising skull guns and aiming more carefully than the others and fired a salvo of those burning orange grenades into the air. A flurry of phaser fire from Rand and Miri slammed of them into the ground like a traffic accident and sent two others scrambling back for cover. The grenades they launched sailed high into the air, spiraled down towards the Earth and then landed in a ragged cluster directly in the path of McCahil’s group in rolling sheet of explosions. Dallas and Doctor McCoy dodged explosions like frightened cats dodging hailstones. McCahil, for no obvious reason, stopped in his tracks, turned and fired his phaser up in the air as if trying to shoot down the grenades. One of the little fireballs came down right in front of him and detonated between his feet; the explosion launched him twenty feet into the air and flipped him five times before he landed on his head few meters away, most of his uniform already on fire.

A group they hadn’t noticed until now opened fire from a different direction, plasma bolts cut through the air over and between them and sent all four of them diving back into the grass for cover. Kirk glanced just as a plasma bolt hit Ensign Rand in the stomach like an errant fastball, doubling her over as it knocked her off her feet. He fired blind at where he thought the shot had come from and jumped to her side to inspect the wound; her field jacket was scorched and blackened where the plasma bolt had breached her overshield, but the skin underneath was barely singed. He pulled her up to a kneeling position; she nodded an ‘I’ll be fine’ gesture and took up her phaser again. Kirk knew, though, that if she took another hit like that they’d be recovering her remains with a shovel.

“They’re flanking us, Captain,” Spock said, squinting at his tricorder screen.

Kirk looked back at where McCahil’s team had run and saw them drop to a new position almost thirty meters behind them in the wild grass. It was, in fact, a precarious position; off to one side, the wild grass tapered off to shorter growth that would provide almost no cover at all, and off to the other side, the grass ended abruptly at the crumbling remnants of an acceleratedly-ancient road. It made a relatively straight retreat path, on the one hand, but it meant the Gorn would have almost no difficulty figuring out which way they went.

No choice either way. “We’re gonna fall back next,” Kirk said to the others. He wanted until Miri and Dallas had their new position, then thundered, “Go!” and shoved Rand to her feet ahead of him. All four of them sprinted back towards their new position while Miri and Dallas fired swept their phaser beams over them as McCoy – apparently having the same idea as Spock – set his tricorder to start jamming the Gorn sensor devices.

Kirk made sure the others were still ahead of him as he passed Dallas’ position, but hesitated for a moment when he didn’t see Miri with either group. He followed Spock and Rand back another thirty meters behind Dallas and Bones, then ducked down in the tall grass and asked, “Where’s Hallab? Was she hit?”

“She’s engaging the flankers, Captain,” Spock pointed with his finger towards the ancient road, at a point where Miri was lying prone on a piece of asphalt that had been pushed up from the ground by hundreds of years of rapid-aging vegetation. She was methodically plinking at the Gorn landing party as if she were shooting at tin cans on a fence, short and highly-controlled phaser beams into the heads and necks of anything she didn’t recognize as human. Their shields could block the destructive energies of a phaser rifle, but they couldn’t dissipate it as efficiently; Miri’s sniping would only be more effective if she were firing bean bags out of a howitzer.

The sound of Gorn plasma weapons subsided off slightly, as did the sounds of explosions from the skull grenades. The combination of distance and return fire had bought them enough time to catch their breaths. “Enterprise, away team!” Kirk shouted into his communicator, “I strongly suggest you beam us aboard now!”

“Away team, Enterprise,” Uhura answered, “We’re coming into position now, so… oh damn… standby, Captain, things are getting interesting up here.”

“Define interesting.”

“The Gorn vessel has changed orbits, coming over the horizon on a high-angle trajectory. At their present heading, they’ll be in firing range in about two minutes!”

Kirk was afraid of that. Apparently the Gorn orbit-operations commander – who by Gunbender’s account had blanket authority over anything that happened while still in orbit – was a bit too impetuous for his own good. Probably he’d decided it was simpler to dispose of the alien presence in orbit with them than continue to worry about potential complications. “We don’t have time to get to a safe position! Get your shields up and break orbit now!”

“Stand by, Captain. We’re gonna give you some cover.”

Spock’s tricorder whistled a warning and the Vulcan looked at the screen in alarm, “They’ve locked onto my tricorder!”

“Dammit… Covering fire!” Kirk shouted to McCahil’s team as he snatched the tricorder from Spock’s hand, wound up and threw it as hard as he could, straight back towards the Gorn as the four security officers opened up with their phasers. A dozen skull guns all fired at once from some place too far away to see, and a dozen blazing orange grenades sailed high up into the sky before raining down in a ragged pattern around where the tricorder had finally come to rest. A series of white hot explosions ripped the ground where Spock’s communicator had come to rest, melting the ground around and beneath it into glass.

Kirk’s communicator chirped again and Lieutenant Uhura’s voice announced to all of them, “Brace for support fire! Danger close!”

It was all the warning they had before a dense cluster of bright red phaser beams poured out of the skies above and behind the Gorn. Each beam was immense, easily the width of a man’s torso, and where each made contact with the ground a small artificial volcano erupted from the Earth, sending plumes of crushed rock and soil and incinerated vegetation geysering tens of meters into the air. It wasn’t clear if they were specifically aiming at the Gorn or just blanketing the area to discourage their pursuers. Either way, the Gorn soldiers immediately scattered in every direction and seemingly forgot that Starfleet had ever landed an away team on this planet.

“Thank you, God!” Miri gasped, fully moved to tears by the very miracle she’d been praying for, “Thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you…”

Kirk snapped open his communicator and bellowed, “Nice shootin’, Sulu! We’re the clear!”

“We have your signal. Standby for transport.”

“We’re ready, Enterprise. Beam us up.” He closed his communicator and turned to Ensign Rand with a smile, “Well. That was fun.”

Rand either didn’t hear him or didn’t bother to respond. Her attention was focussed down the site of the phaser rifle, scanning the wall of madness that was Enterprise’s ongoing phaser bombardment.

“Rand?”

“Sir?” She spared him a momentary glance, enough to reply, but not enough to break her concentration.

“Transport in five… four…”

“What do you think?” Kirk asked, looking at Rand out of the corner of his eye.

“About what, Sir?”

“… Three… Two…”

“It’s not too late to go back to being a yeoman.”

She glanced at him for a moment, showing slight confusion, followed in short order by a flash of amusement as the static discharge of the confinement beam began to crackle around her, “To hell with that!”

 

 

CLOSE ENCOUNTER

Doppelgänger Orbit
Stardate 2261.24

– 2021 hours –

The ship was already on Red Alert when the away team materialized in the transporter room. That was to be expected, considering the circumstances. What Kirk did not expect was the sudden lurch against the hull and the sound of power generators straining somewhere as the deflector screens struggled to repel some kind of attacking energy. The inertial dampeners quickly cancelled out the vibration, and the Captain leapt from the transport pad to the hatch, already sprinting on his way to the nearest turbolift.

He got as far as the transporter room door when the room suddenly filled with screams. He made out the voices of Rand and Dallas, plus the transporter chief whose name he could never remember. But there was a third scream in the room, an almost animal-like howl of greater power and intensity than any human could aspire to, and it was coming from the transport chamber.

For whatever Miri had been on the surface of Doppelgänger, the thing that beamed back to the Enterprise was far from human. Standing seven feet tall, a black charred apparition with compound eyes and a pair of spiny mandibles for hands, roaring madly with a mouth large enough to swallow a man whole. Miri’s duty uniform and field jacket were stretched to the tearing point around the alien, and the phaser rifle she’d been carrying was lying at its feet. It wasn’t moving, it wasn’t lunging, it wasn’t even cowering as a frightened animal might. It was simply standing there, looking at its own clawed hands, screaming.

Somehow, it was still Miriam Hallab… But transformed into something else. Kirk didn’t understand how or why, but with a battle unfolding around him he had exactly zero time to investigate. “You’re on, Bones!” he shouted, and without waiting for a reply, sprinted into the corridor towards the nearest turbolift for the bridge. Spock was right behind him as ever, cool as a glacier and solid as a rock; between Miri’s transformation and the firefight on the surface, Kirk’s entire body was shaking like an old cellular phone.

“Evasive action! All phasers continuous fire,” said Lieutenant Sulu, six seconds later as the Captain emerged through the turbolift on the starboard side of the bridge. The ship lurched again as something struck the deflector screens, but Kirk kept his footing just long enough to drop into his command chair as Spock moved towards the science station. “The Gorn vessel has moved back out of phaser range, Sir,” Sulu reported along the way, “Multiple torpedoes inbound on our position, impact in twenty seconds! We’re moving at full impulse power to try and evade!”

“Tactical plot, Mister Chekov,” Kirk ordered. And at a push of the navigator’s fingers, a tactical display appeared on the starboard HUD, showing Enterprise’s position in near orbit of Doppelgänger; four small blips indicated a spread of fast moving objects that were racing towards the Enterprise in a close formation, almost like fighter planes on an attack run. Beyond the translucent display, Kirk could see the sweep of the stars as the ship was completing a fast evasive turn away from the alien torpedoes, and felt the slight pull in the deck as the thrust of the impulse engines argued with the inertial dampeners. An indicator on the viewscreen gave the range and impact estimates for the torpedoes, at this point counting down the last eight seconds before they would hit the ship.

Four seconds from impact, the four torpedoes broke their formation and split out into a wide pincer formation, attacking from all directions at once. In the last instants before they could impact, Enterprise’s phaser banks opened fire all at once, and three of the Gorn torpedoes vanished into tiny puffs of ionized gas. The last weapon slipped past the phaser barrage and dove towards the ship at meteoritic speeds until – tens of kilometers from the ship – it slammed into the outer layers of the Enterprise’s deflector screens and detonated in an impressive fireball.

The deflectors absorbed the expanding force of the explosion as well, but through the engines and the plasma coils transferred that momentum into the ship. Enterprise lurched violently backwards, and the lights dimmed slightly as a high pitched whine sounded from the main engines, already racing to full power. Sulu shouted in surprise, “Shields held, but main engines just spiked! We can’t take many more of those, Sir!”

Spock added, “Picking up four more torpedoes heading our way. Impact in thirty five seconds.”

In their previous encounters the Gorn had used small attack fighters to bolster their offensives and converted those fighters into suicide bombs when the battle didn’t go their way. These torpedoes seemed similar, but Kirk sensed he was looking at something new. “Analysis on alien weapons, Spock.”

A display appeared on the long monitor above the science console, displaying the Gorn torpedoes silhouettes. Despite what Kirk expected, the alien torpedoes were actually ring-shaped projectiles with a cylindrical core that spun along their axis of motion like drill bits as they flew. They were relatively large, easily five meters across, but the core section wasn’t much larger than a standard photon torpedo. “I read them as strategic anti-ship weapons, Captain,” Spock said as he completed his analysis, “Relatively long range, possibly equipped with their own small warp cores. Warhead consists of an antimatter-pumped fusion device, comparable yield of approximately one hundred isotons.”

“Could we outrun them at warp?”

“Almost certainly,” Spock said, “But I cannot estimate their maximum effective range. They may be able to pursue us indefinitely.”

Kirk considered and dreaded the implications. They could go to warp and move to a position far from the planet, but the Gorn might still be able to attack them even from that distance and their torpedoes would still continue to harass them from the other side of the solar system. Sooner or later they might wear down their defenses…

The next wave of Gorn torpedoes appeared on the tactical display, twenty seconds from impact and closing at high velocity. Sulu was burning the impulse engines at full overboost to make the intercept that much harder, but there was no getting away from them at sublight now.

“Where’s the Gorn ship?” Kirk asked.

Chekov answered on a reflex, “They have moved to a higher orbit, range eight thousand kilometers. Bearing zero three one mark eight.”

It wasn’t exactly close quarters, then. “Arm photons one through six,” Kirk ordered, “Set warheads for proximity blast.”

Chekov released safeties from his console, which in turn kicked the order to the tactical officers at the ops station to the left and in front of him. The port HUD transformed itself into the Fire Control graphic, showing load status of the torpedoes and a sensor scope image of the Gorn vessel framed in the targeting scanners. Within a heartbeat the Ensign answered, “Torpedoes armed and ready! Targeting Gorn wessel…”

“Negative! Fix all weapons on the enemy’s torpedoes, interception points at four thousand and two thousand kilometers. Wait for my command. Sulu, pitch us down ninety degrees at full impulse power and then cut your engines.”

Sulu grunted acknowledgment and swung the bow ninety degrees straight down. Not that Enterprise actually began to travel in that direction – like the torpedoes, it was still hurtling around the planet below at thousands of meters per second – but the sudden move changed the ship’s direction by such a huge degree that all five of the Gorn torpedoes had to stop and regroup to reconsider their programmed attack pattern.

And it was at that exact moment that Captain Kirk ordered, “Fire torpedoes!”

The entire bridge heard an audible tone from the weapons console warning the bridge crew of a torpedo launch, and then, all at once, six blue-white fireballs leapt out from under the saucer section and raced off into the distance like angry meteorites. Half a minute later, a ripple of blue-white fireballs danced among the stars, followed by several larger and brighter orange ones among them.

“All enemy torpedoes detonated, Captain,” Spock announced, “The Gorn ship has changed course, now moving towards us at one-half impulse power…”

“Arm torpedoes seven through twelve, lock on and fire!”

“Guidance lock,” Sulu reported, then “Firing!”

If the Enterprise was a baseball, the distance to the Francium ship would have spanned an olympic stadium; those six torpedoes covered that distance in about thirty seconds, homing on the energy signature of its sublight engines. Though naturally too far away to be seen with the naked eye, a magnified image now filled Enterprise’s viewscreen showing the distant vessel maneuvering in space as a second wave of its super-torpedoes launched from slots along the hull, this time moving to intercept their Starfleet counterparts in space. Then a new wonder to behold: one of the torpedoes crackled in space, and in its place, another Francium now appeared. And again with another torpedo across from it, and two more below. In seconds, one Gorn ship with six torpedoes had become seven identical Franciums in a loose formation, moving towards the Enterprise. Kirk immediately saw that he couldn’t tell which was the original and which were the duplicates; Spock saw that the torpedoes couldn’t either.

Two photond dove at one of the new Franciums and passed right through it without detonating; the new ship flickered like a bad monitor image but suffered no damage at all. Two other torpedoes slipped into the middle of their targets and detonated; the phantom Franciums vanished without leaving so much as a scrap of debris behind. The last three closed in on the Francium at the very center of the new fleet, which suddenly began filling the sky with plasma bolts in a last-ditch effort to defend. Two of the photons were hit and destroyed before they could even detonate, but the sixth and final weapon slipped through and exploded against the Francium’s starboard side. The Gorn ship lurched to port, tumbled for a moment out of control before it began to right itself, like a boxer shaking off a blow.

“Direct hit on enemy’s starboard side,” Spock reported, “Reading large-scale structural displacement, power fluctuations. We may have seriously damaged him.”

Kirk didn’t let himself feel relief yet. “Is he moving off?”

“Unknown. I am picking up a power buildup in their engineering section. They may be preparing to go to warp.”

On the tactical plot, Kirk watched as the power field around the Gorn ship continued to grow in strength, then an indicator that showed that another small object – one of their spinning ring-shaped torpedoes – had been ejected from the ship. The torpedo didn’t accelerate immediately, in fact for several seconds it floated lazily in space alongside the Francium as if waiting for a signal from its mother ship. “Sulu, give me visual,” Kirk ordered, and a telescope image appeared on the viewscreen showing the Francium and the small torpedo alongside.

It hadn’t been apparent on sensors, but in the viewscreen image they could see what looked like flashes of lightning between the torpedo and the Francium’s hull, an indicator of enormous power being transferred from the latter. The torpedo was even beginning to spin faster as it absorbed more energy from Francium’s power field, glowing fiercely as it gained energy. Then the electrical discharges ceased. The torpedo hung in space for a moment, and then snapped forward like a bullet fired from an invisible gun.

A microsecond later a brilliant explosion filled the viewscreen. Enterprise lurched so violently to backwards that most of the bridge crew was simply slammed to the deck as if they’d been slapped out of their chairs by a tidal wave. Ensign Chekov wound up on his back underneath his console, and Sulu’s head bounced off his helm station and left a three-inch gash on his forehead with an audible, “Holy shit!”

Kirk struggled up to his hands and knees, shook the bells out of his ears and shouted over his shoulder, “Spock!”

The science officer was still climbing back to his console at this point, but through the audio pickup in his ear he could interpret the raw sensor data well enough to answer the implicit question, “They’ve transferred warp power to their weapons! That torpedo hit us at almost warp four!”

“Sulu, adjust your heading to-”

“Incoming fire!” Spock warned, and then a second shot struck the deflectors and slammed the Enterprise into a spin. This time most of the bridge officers were ready for it, but the suddenness of the impact still knocked half the crew out of their seats or slammed them against their consoles or the bulkheads next to them. It was like experiencing a train cash without a seatbelt; the inertial dampeners just couldn’t keep up with that kind of sudden impact.

A small alarm sounded from the left side of the bridge, drawing the Captain’s attention to one of the HUD displays that now showed a “Shield Status” graphic. It was a simple double-bar graph above a digram of the Enterprise with special emphasis on the warp nacelles, particularly in the deflector elements within them. The icon that represented the starboard nacelle was flashing red, and the twin bar lines that represented it – one for load and the other for output – were oscillating violently, as if someone were working over the sensors with a jackhammer. Kirk knew this pattern, of course, even before Scotty’s voice thundered on the intercom, “Engineering to bridge! Warp engines just red-lined! Deflectors are cutting out!”

Four minutes, Kirk thought. They’d been fighting the Gorn for all of four minutes, not including the half a minute or more it had taken them to get to the bridge from the transporter room. For some reason, Kirk remembered Lieutenant Cartwright, another non-believer in No Win situations, his tactical operations instructor on their sophomore training cruise on the Farragut. Cartwright once told him that the average engagement between any two starships lasted between three and five minutes, while anything longer than that was usually a delaying tactic by the defeated party to evacuate its crew. Inexperienced commanders often had difficulty knowing whether or not victory was still achievable and committed themselves to battles they already lost; the smart commanders, Cartwright said, knew that that if they weren’t close to achieving victory by the four minute mark, it was because they were loosing.

In this case, Kirk still had a few seconds left. And looking at the situation, he decided to settle for a draw. His deflectors still had a few seconds of life to them, therefore – by definition – so did his warp engines. “Arm remaining torpedoes! Transverse pattern, set for proximity blast!”

“Ready, Sir,” Chekov reported.

“Lock on the Francium and fire! Sulu, bring us to absolute heading three oh one mark zero, warp one!”

“Turning, Captain. Warp power coming up… twelve seconds to space warp…” A withering salvo – twelve more photon torpedoes – leapt from the weapons bay and quickly formed themselves into an attack pattern, four groups of tree, spreading out in a wide pattern to converge on the Francium from four different directions. Beyond the rim of the saucer and the receding fireballs, Kirk saw the horizon of the planet below shifting and turning as Sulu maneuvered the ship, vectoring the impulse exhaust to throw the ship through space like a stunt fighter. Something bright and frightening flashed past the viewscreen, and Kirk realized with a flash of panic that the Gorn had fired another one of their warp-speed torpedoes, and that this last weapon had cut right through the deflectors only to miss the Enterprise by a few hundred maters.

After a few moments the ship stabilized its attitude and Sulu keyed up the ship’s intercom, “All sections, standby for warp in six… five… four.. three.. two…”

Kirk saw the snap-streak of yet another torpedo zip past the ship, then the stars themselves exploded all around them. At that moment, the conspiracy of field coils and plasma dynamos that were the Warp Drive Engines created a distortion in space into which the Enterprise presently disappeared, like a raft going over the edge of a waterfall. Enterprise leapt forth – freed from the tyranny of Newton and even of Einstein – in an explosion of speed and power that registered on the Gorn monitors only as a massive gravitational disturbance. From there point of view, it was as if the Enterprise had simply disappeared; from Enterprise’s point of view, the ship didn’t move at all.

It would take a handful of seconds to surge out of Doppelgänger’s orbit, less time than that to clear the Gorn’s firing range. Once the drive engaged, Kirk silently counted to four, and then ordered, “All stop”

“All stop, Aye Sir,” Sulu cut output from the warp engines, and almost at once their velocity dropped to nothing. Just as quickly as it had burst free, Enterprise came crashing back to the universe of mass and inertia, another floating object hurtling lazily and unpowered through space. Their new position was much higher in orbit than their original point, and it took a few moments of thrust from the impulse engines to give the Enterprise enough “real world” momentum to maintain a circular orbit without ultimately plummeting to the world below. “New position on viewer, Sir,” Sulu reported, “We are one point four million kilometers from the Gorn vessel.”

“Photon torpedoes have impacted, Captain,” Spock reported from his sensor scope, “The Gorn vessel no longer register on our…” Spock looked up and slid his chair over to the library computer interface, “Fascinating!”

“We did we destroy their ship?”

“No, Sir. It has moved to a new position on the far side of the planet. A translocation of approximately twelve thousand kilometers.”

Kirk raised a brow, “What’d they do, warp through the planet?”

“There is a transient spatial distortion present near Francium’s previous position. It is similar to the transwarp vortex we encountered near New Vulcan last year, but of much smaller magnitude and far less stable. I believe this may be the Gorn equivalent of warp drive.”

“Good to know…” Kirk nodded, “Compute a course for orbit of the planet’s outermost moon. The Gorn won’t follow us that far.”

Spock looked up from his science console, “How did you come to that conclusion, Captain?”

“Their science officer said something about their command structure being divided into different mission commands. He tried to warn me that their orbit operations commander is a bit trigger happy, and that if we wanted to get anywhere we should talk to their navigation commander.”

“I don’t understand…”

Kirk turned his chair and rested his elbows on his knees, “In the old days of space exploration, NASA used to have what they called the Ring of Command. A crew of thirty would have six or seven senior astronauts, each with their own speciality. One would command the launch phase, one would command the ship during planet crossings, one would be responsible for the landing, another would lead the expedition on the ground, another would be responsible for the launch and docking, and so on. At each phase of the mission they completely rearranged their entire command structure, so that each person was an expert in one particular field and merely proficient in all the others. It’s kind of like we do today with different ship departments, you know?”

“And you believe the Gorn follow a similar Ring-structure for command authority?”

Kirk shrugged, “It may not be, but it’s something like it. It was explained to me that they don’t have an ultimate commander for the ship, it depends on what the ship’s doing at any given time.”

“Your theory seems correct, Keptin,” Chekov volunteered, “alien wessel has scanned us, but is not pursing.”

“Did we damage their engines or are they just hanging back?”

Spock looked at his sensor scope for a moment, “It is uncertain if any of our torpedoes impacted, but I am picking up some unusual power fluctuations from the Francium. Either the power transfer to their torpedoes or the sudden translocation appears to have considerably taxed their engines.”

Kirk nodded, “Same boat as us, then. They jumped to warp to escape our attack, same as we did.”

“New orbit confirmed, Captain. ETA, one hour eighteen minutes to orbit of the outer moon,” Sulu reported as a navigational graphic on the left side HUD showed their new orbit and a spiral course that turned into a ring five hundred kilometers over its surface.

“They won’t follow us,” Kirk repeated, “Navigation between planets would require a shift change. If their orbital commander wants a fight, he has to wait for me to come back into his jurisdiction. Besides, I think we’ve demonstrated that we’re a pretty even match when it comes to combat.”

“In the mean time,” Spock said grimly, “We are effectively prevented from any further action on this planet until the Gorn leave the area.”

“For the time being, yes. But we haven’t run out of options yet.” To this end, Kirk turned around and faced the communications station with a self-satisfied smirk, “Sulu, reload all torpedo bays and then have Mister Scott do a full workup on the deflector systems. Uhura, maintain standing yellow alert and assemble a damage report from all sections.”

“Aye, Captain… and what about the Grazine, Sir? Should I tell them to abort the rendezvous?”

“Negative. As soon as they drop out of warp, arrange for new rendezvous coordinates in orbit of the-”

“Sickbay to bridge! Urgent!”

Kirk had almost forgotten about Miri. Remembering now filled him with a sense of dread even greater than the prospect of battle with the Gorn. Punching the intercom to sickbay, Kirk said, “Bones. How’s the girl?”

“Sedated, Jim. She’s in a state of shock. Understandable considering what’s happening to her.”

Kirk looked at the intercom as if someone had painted a clown face on it. “Yeah… what the hell is happening to her? Transporter malfunction?”

“I uh… Jim, honestly, I think you’d better get down here. Bring Spock too. You’re gonna want to see this in person.”

 

 

RAPID AGING

Doppelgänger-B Orbit
USS Enterprise (NCC-1701)
Stardate 2261.24

– 2055 hours –

“Wait, that’s Miri?” Kirk asked of the withered figure under the hospital blanket on the biobed. He’d been merely curious when he walked into sickbay and saw a mysterious woman in her mid seventies lying there in the infirmary section, but that curiosity had grown into near panic when McCoy told him the woman’s name. “You can’t be serious!”

“Serious as a heart attack,” McCoy said, “We did another genetic screening a minute ago. The DNA is a perfect match to Miri’s pattern. Besides, she looks exactly like Miranda Anderson in her interviews in the 2070s”

“But the thing that materialized on the transporter…”

“She didn’t stay that way for long. When we tried to take her to sickbay she…” McCoy shook his head in disbelief, “I don’t know how to explain this, but we were carrying her – what she’d become – on a stretcher, and suddenly there was a flash of light and she as gone. There was this thing on the gurney the size of a baseball, this malformed lump of flesh… if I didn’t know better, I’d say it was a fetus.”

“A fetus…” Spock pondered this for a moment, but didn’t comment further.

Kirk looked at the withered figure again, vaguely resembling the Miri he knew, but aged into a woman maybe a century old. “She transformed into these things?”

“She did it right in front of us. It’s the damnedest thing I’ve ever seen.” And just in case there was any doubt, Bones walked to a computer console next to the biobed and replayed the security video from sickbay during the Gorn attack. The malformed lump of flesh that had been Miriam Hallab had already collected itself into something of a distorted toddler form, the kinematics of a premature baby with the size and girth of a three year old. At the first touch of the hypo, the poor child steadied and then seemed to inflate itself, rapidly into that of the elderly woman on the biobed now.

“I’ll be…”

“Fascinating,” Spock folded his arms, “Do you have any theory on how to account for this phenomenon?”

“I have a few, none of them good. I figure it has something to do with that weird duplicate planet she came from. And on Doctor Marcus’ theory that the planet was recreated using some kind of nanotechnology, I did an electron microgram of a blood sample just before you two came in.”

Kirk asked, “What did you find?”

Bones shrugged, “There’s something weird in her blood plasma. A chemical trace. Something complicated like I’ve never seen before. My tricorder picked up a trace of it when I examined her a month ago. Reads like an explosive compound but it could also be something with some flimsy electron bonds… whatever it is, it’s in abundance now. Her blood and muscle tissues are saturated with it.”

“Could it have been caused by the transporter beam?” Kirk asked, “We know our sensors can have an effect on the planet’s variable aging cycle.”

“If that’s what triggered it, she would have gone through this the first time we beamed her up. It’s got to be something else.”

“The Gorn weapons perhaps? Or emotional stress?”

Spock stirred suddenly as something occurred to him, “They had to momentarily lower the deflectors in order to beam us aboard. The subspace distortion may have-”

There was a crackling/scratching sound from behind them, and all three turned just in time to see the wrinkled old woman change forms again, like a timelapse of a person aging in reverse. In a handful of heartbeats she again became Ensign Miriam Hallab, exactly as she had been when she beamed down; the newly restored youth sat up on the biobed and looked around perplexed, then looked at her hands and the tatters of her uniform and – finding them all relatively normal – asked plaintively, “Bones… What the hell is going on?”

Kirk stepped forward from the group and put his hand on her shoulder, “How much do you remember?”

Miri took a deep breath, then exhaled slowly, “That’s a bigger question than you realize, Captain. I guess it depends on how much of it was real.”

“What if all of it was real?”

“Then I remember all of it, Sir. But it couldn’t all be real.”

“Why not?”

“Because I remember…” she hesitated at this point, not wanting to give away something that might either incriminate her or convince her newfound crew of her loss of sanity, “I remember things that couldn’t possibly… couldn’t logically have really happened.”

Kirk looked at McCoy helplessly.

“Miri,” the Doctor said tenderly, “you underwent some kind of transformation. We don’t know how or why, but we think it might have something to do with the use of our deflector shields. Do you remember any feelings or sensations that went with the transformations?”

Miri shook her head. “When we were beaming up, I remember feeling that we were finally going home. Then I looked at myself and my body was all…” she shuddered, “It was strange. It looked like I’d been burnt in a fire, but I felt cold.”

“Cold?”

“Terrible, terrible cold. So cold it was painful.”

“Then what?”

“I remember… I remembering being small, not being able to move, then…” she decided to skip some of the details. Seventy five years worth of details, to be exact, and summarized it all as, “There was a jumble of crap that makes no sense at all, and then I think I passed out.”

“You seemed to undergo an entire human lifecycle in the span of a few minutes,” Spock pointed out, “Beginning from the moment of conception before leaping rapidly to old age.”

“Just like the planet, come to think of it,” Kirk said, “This is… worrisome.”

“Tell me about it,” Miri hung her head, “You don’t know why this happened to me?”

McCoy sighed, “We’ve never seen anything even remotely like this. I don’t have the first clue what caused it.”

“What would you need in order to find out?”

“I’d have to take some tissue samples, run a few tests. It’ll take some time. Meanwhile,” McCoy looked at Miri, “Take a few days medical leave. After that, if you feel fit to return to duty…”

“Bones, I know how this is going to sound, but right now the last thing I need is to be sitting around, left to my own devices, with plenty of chances to scare the hell out of myself. I want to go back on duty as soon as possible. I still have a lot of training to do…”

“I understand that. But until I know for sure your condition is stable, I’m ordering you to take the day off from your normal duties. If you must occupy yourself, I suggest you study up on your cadet’s service manual for next month’s exams.”

Reluctantly, Miri nodded in agreement. “You know where to find me…”

“Right down the hall to the left of the armed guards and the cluster bombs.” McCoy winked at her, “Stay put for a big longer. I want to run a few more scans to make sure you’re not going to turn into a dinosaur or something, and then you’ll be free to go.”

Slightly embarrassed, but feigning ignorance, Miri nodded and laid back on the bed.

McCoy slid back the privacy curtain around her biobed, then he lead the Captain and Science officer to his office across the medical bay. Once he was sure they were out of earshot he said, “You know, McCahil wanted those kids disarmed. He was worried they might try some ill-advised takeover of the compartment…”

“I have spoken with the one called Peter the Rabbit,” Spock said, “He denied any knowledge of the subject, of course, but he insisted – hypothetically – that any visitor to the Enterprise would take such prudent measures as long as the reavers were aboard. I also agreed to his… er… hypothetical scenario.”

Kirk grinned, “I’ve been hearing about that kid. Some kind of junior philosopher of the group…”

“Despite his unusual moniker, the boy is blessed with an almost professorial intellect. Though I have not been able to locate his original, I suspect he may have been well regarded in his adult years.”

“Speaking of the reavers,” McCoy said, “When Miri went through that trans-”

“Lemme stop you for a minute…” Kirk raised his hand in a “halt” gesture, “those two reavers are still on board, right? What do you want to do with them?”

McCoy folded his arms, “If it was up to me, I’d send them back where they came from. But Ramsi’s against it, and I almost agree. With the rapid aging effect on that planet, it’s basically a death sentence. Then again, they’re not much better off with us. Alive, yes, but not much else.”

Spock nodded in agreement, “Despite our efforts to stimulate what may remain of their sapient background, the two reaver specimens have demonstrated no higher cognitive function beyond expression of basic instinct. After murdering the lone caveman we recovered, their main activities have been reduced to sleeping, consuming food and copulating, and they seem capable of little else.”

“Wait. The female reavers are having sex with each other?” Kirk raised a brow, “Damn, I don’t know if that’s disgusting or kinky.”

“Are you finished being an idiot, Jim? This could be serious.”

“Sorry, Bones. Go ahead.”

McCoy sighed, and continued his earlier interrupted thought, “When Miri went through that transformation, I got a good look at the tissues and body structures involved. It wasn’t just the mutilated flesh of a transporter accident. It transformed her into a completely different kind of organism. She changed into a fetus pretty quick, but the transformation did leave a bit of residue on the gurney from the original form. I had the lab put the scraps under a microscope, just in case.”

“What did they find?”

“They found this.” McCoy tapped an icon on one of the monitor screens and a micrograph report came up on the screen. “The exobiology lab thinks it’s some kind of acidophile tissue from complex, multi-cellular life form. High proton mobility, probably all-around kinetic-acid stability. Also alot of crystalized carbon in the cell membranes.”

Kirk looked at Spock, wondering – and hoping – that his science officer knew what McCoy was talking about.

Spock did, but not to the point of its relevance. “This would suggest an organism adapted to a highly acidic environment.”

“And extremely high temperatures at that,” McCoy added, “Or so the exolab thinks. Lieutenant Collins says it’s the sort of thing that would be comfortable on Venus.”

Kirk flinched, “Wait a minute. We beamed back to the Enterprise only fifteen minutes ago? When did you have time to send tissue samples to the exolab?”

McCoy frowned, “I didn’t. I took some tissue samples from the Reaver specimen Ensign Riley recovered. The malignant samples underwent a drastic morphological change just a couple of days after removal, so I turned them over to exobiology for culturing and analysis. Their preliminary analysis revealed this,” he gestures at the images on the monitor, “Which turns out to be an exact match to the residue on Miri’s gurney.”

“So if you were to strip the Reavers of all their malignant tissues…”

“…they would start to revert into whatever organism this,” McCoy pointed at the monitor, “belongs to.”

Spock nodded slowly, finally comprehending. “So you’re saying the form that beamed back to the Enterprise was a form indigenous to this planet.”

“More than that, Jim,” McCoy said, “It’s Miri’s form. It’s what she really is.”

Spock nodded as he understood McCoy’s implications, “When we look at Miri and the children, we’re looking at a human pattern that has been superimposed on an alien form of life. Circumstances suggest this is one-to-one conversion of one organism into another.”

“And the reavers,” McCoy was thinking out loud, “It must be… A hybridization of some kind. Maybe a transitional state between the human pattern and the original.”

Kirk got a mental flash of the thing that had materialized in the transporter room wearing Miri’s uniform. He hadn’t noticed it until it started screaming; it didn’t start screaming until it looked at its hands… “It’s not just their physical form, Bones. They think they’re human. They don’t remember being anything else.”

Spock stood a little taller, as if inflated from within by a sudden explosion of ideas. “It stands to reason that the humanoid form of these creatures is being sustained artificially, in which case the Reaver transformation commences immediately following the cessation of external controls. There may be an identifiable mechanism at work here.”

“Something that not only transformed them into a completely different life form, but it’s actively keeping them that way,” McCoy said, folding his arms, “What the hell kind of technology could even do that?”

Spock only half registered the question. He was already on his way out of sickbay when he composed an answer, almost as an afterthought, “When I have an answer, Doctor, you will be the first to know.”

.

– 2204 hours –

Samir and Michael stirred at the sound of the turbolift. Not that they expected an alien invader would travel through the ship by turbolift, but there was always a need to seem innocent and – most importantly – unarmed whenever Starfleet officers came through this part of the ship. Though unscheduled visits were rare, ship’s business came in many shapes and sizes, and reports of a bunch of squirrelly kids wandering around with sub machinepistols would create complications that the Onlies did not need.

Both boys briefly pretended to have absolutely nothing to do, Michael leaning nonchalantly against the corridor wall and Samir suddenly paying very close attention to the screen of an iPod that hadn’t worked in years. The turbolift stopped at the deck below, and then footfalls sounded from the ladder well down the corridor as someone began to climb. When Miri emerged into the corridor, they relaxed a little, but kept up their charade of nonchalance until she was close enough to talk in just-above-a-whisper, “Where’s everyone?”

“Talking to Peter,” Samir said, without looking up from the screen. He didn’t need to look up, over the years he’d sharpened his peripheral vision into an almost radar-like precision, “Everyone’s all jumpy. What’s going on out there? Where have you been?”

“Come on, I’ll tell you all about it.”

“Shouldn’t we stay here on guard? What if the monsters get loose?”

“Just come on. You’ll want to hear this. All of you.”

As it stood, everyone else was gathered in the corridor begging Peter the Rabbit for answers anyway. He was by no means the wisest or most experienced of the group, but he had the most confidence of them all and a knack for pulling up wild guesses that just happened to be correct, and this made him valuable in a crisis of impotence. Miri remembered from a year ago that Peter the Rabbit had managed to whip the entire crew back into working order after a storm had killed the diesel on their fishing boat; while Miri got together an ad hoc engineering team to make repairs, Peter single handedly sequestered the crew in the wardroom and bombarded the lot of them with such artful rhetoric that would have made Malcolm X look like Alan Colmes.

Presently he was in the middle of a long speech about how their indomitable spirit had carried them through far greater trials than this when Miri entered the passage and stole the stage by default. Peter the Rabbit seamlessly transitioned from speaker to audience as all eyes turned to her.

The first words she spoke were the most pertinent, even if they weren’t most relevant to what the Onlies were worried about. “Guys, the dreams aren’t dreams. They’re real.”

Everyone looked at her confused for a moment. Forest-Forest-Gump was the first to ask, “What dreams?”

“The dreams that Jasmine and Leila and Nabi and… and…”

“Samir and Louis and Khan and Horace,” Miri finished as Peter stepped back into obscurity, “We all had the same dreams. We all thought they were premonitions. But they’re not premonitions. They’re memories.”

“Memories?” Samir asked.

“Memories of the people we were meant to be. I think whatever created our planet wanted to be able to rewind and fast forward to different points in history. It gave us all the memories we would need along that continuum, but we couldn’t use those memories until the right time. Like the second moon. None of us remember there ever being two moons on Earth, right? The time when we first noticed it, I’m sure that’s as far back as our real memories go. Everything before that is just copied data.”

A stir went through the assembled group. Not panic or disturbance, just a bit of incredulity and anxious acceptance of what half of them had already begun to suspect.

Peter the Rabbit was the first to ask, “So what are we? Walking VCRs?”

Miri remembered materializing in the transporter room, the feeling of terrible cold, the way the air burned her skin, the disfigurement of her hands. The reflection of herself – the thing she had become – on the console’s radiation shield. What we really are… “Sort of,” she began, but that didn’t seem right. Whoever had bothered to get this information also found a need to give it expression in living, thinking, talking bodies. More to the point, it had stopped the playback at a specific moment and allowed part of those stored memories to be overwritten with new ones. Obviously, the old memories were still intact somehow… “I don’t think it matters though. We were allowed to come aboard this ship with these people, so I think that for whatever purpose we were made, we’ve fulfilled that purpose and now we can do as we wish.”

“Or maybe we’re just not needed right now?” asked The Other Jasmine, “You know, I’m not religious like Pete, but I was just thinking, what if this is all part of God’s plan?”

From somewhere deep within a memory that Miri had recently had the horrifying pleasure of experiencing, she asked, “Define God.”

“Um… the creator of the world… and everything…”

“Same difference. Whatever created our world – let’s call it God, for simplicity – whatever it is, it had a purpose for us. It must have been a very specific purpose because we all have a lifetime of memories stored inside of us somewhere…”

“How do you know this all of a sudden?” Asked Leila, neatly interrupting her brother who was about to ask the same question, “What’s happened out there anyway?”

Miri summarized: “They needed me for a mission on the planet. We all beamed down to stonehenge in England. Except it wasn’t stonehenge… it wasn’t the stonehenge of the Other Earth. It was some kind of alien machine that extends all the way to the center of the Earth. The Gorn – the other aliens – landed there too, and we ended up in a gunfight.”

“Whoa!”

“You got shot at by aliens?”

“Did you kill anyway?”

“What’d they look like?”

“Did they have acid for blood?!”

“Did they have two heads?”

“Was it scary?”

Shut up!” Miri snapped her fingers, and the corridor became silent again, “Mister Spock beamed us back aboard right when their starship attacked us. The Captain fought them off, but we’ve had to change orbits now so we’re much farther from Earth than before. The weirdest thing is, when the transporter brought me aboard… well first it turned me into an alien, and then I turned into a baby and aged into an old lady all in a few minutes. And all the time I had all my memories of my whole entire life. It was exactly like my brain was being fast-forwarded.”

“But you’re okay now?” asked The Other Jasmine, “You look pretty normal.”

“I’m fine. Better than fine… well… sort of fine. I feel like I just woke up from one hell of a crazy dream, and for some reason there’s alot of new things that I know about…”

“What about the monsters?” Nabi asked, “The battle didn’t… like… loosen their cage or anything, did it?”

“No, they’re all safely locked away. I heard them talking before I left. They’re doing some experiments on the monsters to see if they can turn them back into their original forms.”

Peter the Rabbit nodded sagely, “That would be a nice change of pace. Maybe we could save some of the people who-”

“You know something? Mister Spock thinks the monsters only change when they’re close to Earth. I think he’s wrong. I think if Bones tries to undo whatever’s been done to us, it’ll only make things worse. Starfleet is dealing with forces they can’t understand. They’re doing their best, but they’re missing key pieces of the puzzle.”

“Like what?”

“For one thing, their transporter device transformed me into all sorts of different things. They don’t even know why.”

“God alone knows why,” said Peter the Rabbit, “But do you want to know my theory?”

His theories were getting more interesting every day. Miri shrugged, “Go ahead.”

I think it was a message.”

“A message?”

Peter the Rabbit nodded.

“From who? From God?”

“Maybe… but I think, a message from the planet.”

Miri put her hands on her hips and stared at him angrily. This was not one of Peter the Rabbit’s better theories. “The planet sent us a message?”

“It sent you a message.”

“Really?”

“It’s a pretty smart planet. I must have realized you were training to become an member of the crew, so it gave you some information it thought you might need. That is what happened, isn’t it?”

Miri nodded slowly, “It gave me the memories my… Well… Of my duplicate’s future. The space program and the Eugenics Wars and the Calypso’s mission. I remember it all like it actually happened to me. Which is weird, right?”

“Not so much. The planet was giving you the memories you would need to properly fit in to your new environment. It wants you to fit in and be comfortable no matter where you are.”

Miri sighed, “If you say so…”

“I found a movie in the Enterprise’s computer. An old American movie. About these guys at the bottom of the sea, they find a space ship with a big golden ball in the middle of it. One of the scientist guys thinks the ball is alive, because it has a reflective surface, but it doesn’t reflect everything. Like, it doesn’t reflect their suits and their lights, for example. It chooses what it will and will not reflect.”

“What does that have to do with anything?”

“Well, think about it. We came from a planet that’s, like, basically a mirror image of another planet. It had everything on it that the old one have, but the one thing it didn’t have was humpback whales.”

Miri remembered the summary report Mister Spock had given her to review, mainly on the assumption that she might want to add something form her own unique perspective. She had added quite a few notes and confirmations and cleared up a few confusions of details, but for her, the report had raised more questions than it answered. “Mister Spock thinks that whoever created this planet created it just to harvest those whales for some purpose.”

“That could be, but I doubt it.”

“How would you know? Spock’s a genius.”

“But he doesn’t know this planet,” Peter the Rabbit rhetorically dismissed him with a wave of the hand, “And he doesn’t know us. And besides, he’s one of those smart guys who makes big stupid assumptions without realizing the obvious. Like the religious teachers we used to have. He just assumes that somebody out there must have created this planet, just like the religious teachers always assumed that God created the Earth. Well you know and I know that this planet created itself.”

“We know that?”

I know that.”

“How do you know that?”

“I just do.”

Miri rolled her eyes.

“But we just recently found out that this planet was created in the image of another planet. Which means…”

Leila smiled brightly, finally catching on, “Wait… the planet created itself… but it created itself in an intelligent way… I get it! That means it’s a smart planet!”

“Exactly.”

“Smart planet…” Miri thought about this, and in a way it was beginning to make more and more sense. Certainly the one question Spock’s report had raised for her was the matter of how an alien intelligence could have gathered that much information about Earth and its people without being noticed. Quite probably, it didn’t have to: it simply looked across the cosmos and reflected what it saw there, duplicated it without really knowing what it was duplicating. Smart planet indeed, but with the question in mind, “Why wouldn’t it copy those whales?”

“Maybe it just doesn’t like whales?”

Miri thought about this for a long moment. But since they were on the subject of old American science fiction anyway, another idea occurred to her from a half-remembered (but oh-so-cherished) novel she once read in that shattered library in Haifa, years before all the books had decomposed, “Maybe it doesn’t need to copy whales?”

“Why wouldn’t it need to copy whales?”

“Why would it need to copy humans? To learn more about them and how they live, right? And they let the world go crazy as part of an experiment. Maybe testing humanity’s tolerances to extreme forces.”

“But they don’t care about whales, though?”

“If I had to guess,” Miri said, “It’s because they already know about the whales.”

 

 

THE GENESIS FILE

Doppelgänger-B Orbit
USS Enterprise (NCC-1701)
Stardate 2261.26

– 0650 hours –

“Bridge to all decks, red alert. Weapons bay, stand by for immediate weapons release.” The rising tone of the red alert claxon sounded next, joined by flashing lights and the sounds of pressure doors dropping to isolate independent sections of the ship. Back on a combat footing for the fifth time in two days, and judging by the sound of his voice, Lieutenant Sulu found it a lot less exciting than he had the first two times.

Kirk pushed his chair back from his desk terminal and snapped his communicator open. It found the bridge intercom immediately and he demanded, “Talk to me, Sulu.”

“Same as before, Captain. Inbound torpedoes, bearing two eleven mark six. Impact trajectory in forty two minutes…” a long pause on the intercom circuit, and then Kirk heard the whistle of a power transfer and the distant reverberation of a torpedo launch, like the sounds of gigantic springs recoiling back and forth. Six torpedoes, from the sound of things, which meant the Gorn had fired a full spread as well. “Interception at z-minus twenty one minutes,” Sulu added, “Second wave can intercept at z-minus eight. Phasers are standing ready and deflectors remain fully operational.”

“Have we figured out yet why they haven’t tried warp-charging their torpedoes again?”

“The warp charge was pretty effective, but it lacks accuracy. Weapons lab says it’s more likely a planetary bombardment weapon and not an anti-ship one. When they used it on us, it was probably a desperation move.”

Kirk grunted, “Make sure they haven’t launched a second wave at us, and then downgrade to yellow alert. I want the ship ready to receive our Cardassian guests when they arrive.”

“Aye, Sir.”

In all the previous attacks, Kirk had come directly to the bridge to check on the situation in person, only to be told that Sulu or Spock had already taken appropriate counter measures, programming their photon torpedoes to intercept the incoming Gorn torpedoes halfway between Doppelgänger and Enterprise. The attack before last had seen the Francium launching their torpedoes in a staggered formation so the interceptors could only hit two of the four; the second wave torpedo strike had cleaned them up before they even got into phaser range. The leading opinion among the command staff was that the Gorn were determined to keep the Enterprise away from Doppelgänger and that these random torpedo attacks were kind of harassment strike meant to disrupt their scientific mission as much as humanly (Gornly?) possible.

Actually, it was working, if the report on his desk terminal was any indication. Captain Kirk got the planetologists’ reports as part of his daily briefing, typically two hundred thousand words worth of memos, complaints, reports, announcements, mission logs of the department heads, and journal-style abstracts from every department of the ship, even the engineering section, each of which had the unnerving tendency to make otherwise terribly boring subjects seem both urgent and interesting. As Captain, it was Kirk’s job to sign off on the daily digest and commit it to archives for transmission to Starfleet with their next upload. It wasn’t necessary to read over every last detail of the reports; the department heads would handle that, and summarize any outstanding issues in the report summary. It wasn’t even necessary for the Captain to read through every summary; that was the Science Officer’s job, being ultimately responsible for the execution of the ship’s mission.

But Spock had chosen to make the Captain personally aware of an official protest from the Enterprise’ planetology department over the allocation of their resources for the course of this mission. The protest was strongly worded and unusually detailed, evidently the third such incident the department had logged in as many weeks, which probably meant that Lieutenant O’Grady had filed the protest in frustration rather than out of necessity. One detail in particular stood out: the fact that “the civilian meddlers,” as O’Grady described them, continued to use the planetology lab’s resources even under alert conditions, which O’Grady believed – Kirk knew, correctly – was in direct violation of Starfleet regulations.

Since Kirk had a pretty good idea who “the civilian meddlers” were, he decided to look into this personally.

Enterprise’s single planetology lab was a large circular room built into one of the research modules in Compartment 105, five decks below and immediately aft of the bridge. Normally, the room was dedicated to the detailed analysis of alien worlds using combinations of probe readings and orbital scans to construct a perfect digital model of that planet and its manny natural features. The model itself dominated the center of the room as a six foot translucent sphere lined with forcefield diodes, host to a realtime dimensional image so detailed that one could pick out individual skyscrapers with a large enough magnifying glass. On his arrival, Captain Kirk saw the model of Doppelgänger flickering erratically as minute details were fed into the holographic matrix to alter its overall shape. The computer model wasn’t just a recording tool, it was also a predictive tool that helped that planetologist refine the fidelity of their model against the real thing; every few hours, the sensors would take another detailed sweep of the planet in question and then compare those scans with the model, recording any differences and leaving the scientists to modify the equations and functions in their model until those differences vanished.

The source of their frustration was already evident. The fact that Doppelgänger was in a kind of chronological flux introduced so many random factors that the model was probably unacceptably randomized even under the best of circumstances; this alone would be tolerable to a team of dedicated Starfleet explorers who loved a challenge anyway, were it not for the presence of Doctor Carol Marcus and three other blue-shirted physicists who were, at this very moment, feeding variables into the simulation computer using an old Hesperian palmcomp with an old-fashioned fold out keyboard. A large crowd of red-uniformed paleontologists had congealed around a monitor station on the far side from the door, most of them muttering angrily to each other in quiet but furious protests. The arrival of the Captain changed their mood from one of resentment to one of hope, since there was little other reason he could have been here now except that Lieutenant O’Grady must have made good on his threat.

Doctor Marcus didn’t even notice his arrival, though her two companions – Bates and McGreggor, if he remembered the names correctly – regarded his arrival with shrill terror and astonishment, like a couple of commuters watching a bengal tiger climb into their train. Kirk didn’t mince words with any of them, his purpose here was much too specific. He simply cleared his throat, reached past Doctor Marcus and plucked the wire from the palmcomp out of the simulation computer.

Marcus whirled on him as if she was about to throw a punch. She very nearly did, even after she recognized exactly whose hand had unplugged her handset. “Why would you do that? Are you daft?!”

“Starfleet General Order Six,” Kirk said slowly, “clearly states that all non-essential scientific and computer resources are to be secured during alert condition red.”

“This is essential, Captain! This laboratory…”

“All exceptions to be handled at the discretion of Starfleet Command Division personnel.”

Marcus rolled her eyes and plugged the computer back into the terminal, “Don’t quote rules, Captain. This mission is too important to hide behind some bloody regula-”

“This ship is not your personal playground, Doctor,” Kirk unplugged it again, and this time snatched the computer from her hand, “As long as you are aboard my ship, you will abide by those bloody regulations just like everyone else. Is that understood?”

You of all people shouldn’t be lecturing me about the following the rules!”

“I only break the rules when I have to. Not just because it’s convenient.”

“It’s not a convenience! It’s really just an inconvenience for small-minded people!” she shot a nod at O’Grady, who – along with the rest of her staff – was watching the scene with an increasingly satisfied grin.

“Look, I get it. You’re the admiral’s daughter, you’re used to people letting you do whatever you want…”

“Oh, please…”

“But that’s not gonna fly here, and I really think you’re mature enough to know that. You gotta learn to play nice with the other kids, okay?”

Doctor Marcus took a deep breath, smoothed her hair back and breathed out slowly. “I’ll try to be more accommodating in the future. But this simulator…” she started talking faster and more excitedly with every syllable, “it’s the only computer on the ship that could handle the test parameters we’re working on. With a conventional unit, even a supercomputer, it might have taken us years just to develop a suitable engine-”

“We have these regulations for a reason, Doctor. If you do not get proper authorization for the use of Enterprise’s resources,” Kirk cut her off, “Not only will you never again have access to this computer, but I’ll see to it you never get access to any computer, ever again, anywhere on the ship.”

She looked at the ceiling, drowning in frustration, “God…”

“It’s pronounced ‘Kirk’. And this is the only warning you get, Doctor.”

Marcus shifted her weight angrily. As was her custom, she immediately assumed that Kirk’s objection to her activities was in ignorance; like so many others, he must have misunderstood what she was doing here and couldn’t grasp how important it really was.

Much as it demeaned her to do so, she would have to enlighten him. “Captain, my team has some working theories about how the transformation might occur. I’m working on a self-regulating phase-wave process, something a bit like the force-transfer fields in photon torpedoes. I think the timeslip anomalies aren’t as random as we thought, they look to me like aftershocks, like standing waves left over from the planet’s creation. It’s an emergent property, so it’s hard to analyze, but if we run the sequence in reverse,” Marcus grabbed the wire and plugged it back into the computer, even without bothering to retrieve the actual handset from Kirk, “we can get a general process template for the planet’s formation on macro-scale. Obviously this isn’t very helpful in determining the causal mechanism, but it gives us a good paradigm to simulate the finer details of-”

Kirk pulled the wire again, just as Marcus’ simulation started to load on the hologram. This time, he turned off the palmcomp and handed it to one of her subordinates, then walked slowly away from the modeling computer and gestured for Marcus to follow.

“Well don’t you understand?” Marcus said as she followed him – it turned out – right through the door and out into the corridor, “Not only will this solve the paleontologists’ collective headaches, it will help us unlock the secrets of this planet. This is, like, the bloody holy grail of modern terraforming! This is what humans have dreamed about since we invented the first telescopes.”

“Terraforming.” Kirk leaned on the corridor wall next to the door, “Right, that makes sense.”

Marcus flinched, “What makes sense?”

“Your accent, the way you talk, that damned old computer in there… You’re Hesperian aren’t you?”

Marcus looked slightly offended. But only slightly. It was a trait of Martians in general and Hesperians in particular to be proud of their colonial heritage while at the same time profoundly ashamed to have it recognized by outsiders. “Is there something wrong with that?”

“Well Admiral Marcus was Californian. But you used your mother’s name when you first came aboard last year, so…” come to think of it, there had always been something eerily familiar about Carol Marcus since the day she came on board. He’d thought it was simply the odd similarity she bore to his Aunt Betty (before she left for Tarsus IV; she was never the same again when she came back). But there was something more specific than that, something personally familiar that he associated with not just the person but the name too. And if Carol Marcus really was from Mars, he had a pretty good idea what it was. “That means you lied about your age to get into Oxford,” he said, recalling her dossier, and then going on a hunch he added, “And you probably had Old Gil pull some strings for you too.”

“Yeah, So what?” Marcus scowled at him, “This coming from the most inexperienced captain in the entire Starfleet… wait…” she flinched, “How do you know John Gil?”

“Because I sat three rows behind you in history class in college. University of Iowa, class of 52. I’m not surprised you don’t remember me…”

“You were at Iowa? James… you’re that James?”

Kirk smiled, “What James?”

“Gary Mitchel’s friend James? The guy who used to hang out with Ruthie at that hick bar in the cornfields?” Marcus took a step back, stunned and surprised, but also overjoyed, “Shit… I thought you were in prison!”

“Breaking out of prisons is an old hobby of mine,” Kirk said only half-jokingly, “Though I don’t think I’ll have to worry about that anymore with this new job. Still, you were only at Iowa for that one semester, right? Only reason I remember you is because you were constantly crabby and totally anti-social,” and he refrained from the excessive honesty of adding, “and I had a huge crush on you the whole time” and simply went on, “So, still the same, more or less.”

Marcus rolled her eyes, “I don’t remember anything about you. Except that you had a big mouth and a bad sense of humor. That’s probably why you were hanging out with a wanker like Gary Mitchell… what happened to him anyway? I figured he was probably in prison with you after the thing with that Suliban musician…”

“That wasn’t us. Some Tandarians got in a fight with the guy, and they followed him home and tried to burn his house down. Anyway, I ended up convincing Gary to join Starfleet.”

Marcus grinned, “I would have expected you’d have brought him on board with you the way you two used to hang out.”

“I did bring Gary on board. He was killed in action on our first assignment together.”

Marcus hesitated, struggled for words. Then she shrugged, “A hero’s death. That’s how he would have wanted it. Posthumous two-rank promotion too, right?”

“Why do you have such a chip on your shoulder, Carol?” Kirk folded his arms.

“What do you mean?”

“Ever since we left Earth, you’ve done nothing but stomp around this ship like everyone here is in your way. Like anything that isn’t done specifically for you is a waste of time.”

She shrugged, “I can’t help it. I’m Hesperian.”

“Don’t give me that. You know good and damn well the data we’re gathering from this planet could take generations just to process it all, let alone try to replicate the process. Why are you in such a hurry?”

“Isn’t it obvious?” Marcus looked up and down the corridor as if the answer was some big secret. Whether personal conceit or long-developed reflex, it was hard even for her to tell, “I just told you, this technology is the holy grail of human terraforming. The first person who figures out how it works will have a place in history right next to Isaac Newton and Zephram Cochrane…”

“And there’s nothing more personal than that?”

Marcus stared at him for a moment, “What are you asking me, exactly?”

“Forget it, it’s not important. There’s only one thing that is important: the Enterprise is a starship, not university science lab, and as long as you are a member of this crew, you will observe proper procedures for the allocation of resources and equipment. If I get any more reports about your team interfering with normal Starfleet operations, I’ll strand you on Doppelgänger until its creators show up and give you the secret in person.”

“Don’t even joke about that…”

Kirk looked her dead in the eye, the kind of fierce penetrating look that a lion usually gives to its unsuspecting prey just before making a kill. With this, he said slowly, “Do I look like I’m joking?”

Doctor Marcus decided not to answer the question, since the rational part of her knew that he was, but another part – the primal, instinctual part that was still programmed to react to body language instead of intellectual discipline – wasn’t so sure. “It… um… won’t happen again, Captain. I’m sorry.”

“That’s good to know,” but his expression didn’t soften. And unbeknownst to Doctor Marcus, Kirk had actually spent most of his sophomore year at the academy perfecting this staredown, and had polished it so thoroughly that it ultimately earned him an honorary ‘Best Poker Face Ever’ award in the academy yearbook. He even managed to hold the expression when his communicator chirped and he answered the call in an official and regular, “Kirk here.”

“Captain,” Spock’s voice said on the intercom, immediately indicating this page as some extreme importance, “A second wave of Gorn torpdoes has been intercepted and we are now standing down to yellow alert. Also, sensors have located the Cardassian starship Grazine approaching at warp five. Estimated time to orbital rendezvous is three hours, eighteen minutes.”

“Almost seven hours ahead of schedule. It’s almost as if they wanted to catch us off guard.”

“Indeed.” Not that Spock would ever admit it, but the amusement in his voice was almost detectable.

“Okay. Linguicode standard greeting, confirm their identity and rendezvous coordinates. Kirk out.” He snapped the communicator closed and – still staring a hole in Doctor Marcus – said, “Duty calls. Stay out of trouble, Carol.”

“I’ll do my best, Jim…” she watched him turn on his heels like one of the generals in old war movies and march into the nearest turbolift, probably headed for the bridge. Once he was gone, she returned to the planetology lab were her defeated contingent was standing off to the side, watching the Starfleet team thoroughly enjoy being able to use their own equipment for the first time in four days. Marcus was annoyed, as there was still more work to be done and more data that needed modeling, but so far she was satisfied with what the computer had already shown her and she decided to process this little bit before coming back for the rest later. “Bates, McGreggor, let’s compile the simulation with what we have so far. That’ll give us some idea of how big the gaps are that need to be filled.”

Both of them seemed to love this idea, since it meant removing themselves from the permanent stinkeye from the planetologists. He handed over the palmcomp to Doctor Marcus and then handed over three of its memory cards; Marcus plugged all three cards into the computer’s data slot and then set the computer to translate the machine code from the simulation computer into object code for the imaging program on this palmcomp’s more powerful big brother. Compiling the program took a handful of seconds, but it ground to a halt once the computer prompted her for a file name. “What the hell?”

“What?” Bates asked.

“It’s asking for a file name. Didn’t we already have a file name from the last batch?”

Bates shrugged dumbly. Hesperian computers were famous for excelling at complicated operations while totally failing to perform more basic tasks due to random and unpredictable hickups.

Marcus first tried the file name they’d been working with for the past several weeks already, typed in Project Marduk, and told the computer to save. Marduk, of course, being a reference to the Summerian creation myth, the deity that slew the monster Tiamat and created the world by forging order out of cosmic chaos.

Another dialog box and a synthesized feminine voice told her, “File already exists.”

And why the hell did it go to voice command all of a sudden? Stupid machine. “So overwrite the existing file.”

“Cannot overwrite. File name Project Marduk is being used by another application. Do you wish to save the compiled program under a different name?”

Marcus sighed, “There are not enough words in the English language to describe how much I hate this computer…”

“File name must be sixteen characters or less. Please choose another filename.”

If this thing didn’t contain information so priceless to her career, she would have smashed it against the wall right then and there. First, though, she swallowed her temper, gave it half a second thought, and rattled off a quick filename that was similar enough to the original that she could still find it and change it back once this stupid machine recovered from its temporary bought of electronic idiocy. “Save under ‘Project Genesis.’ And then port it to a memory card, universal format, so I can run the program on a set that isn’t an outdated overpriced piece of shit.”

 

 

RENDEZVOUS

Doppelgänger-B Orbit
USS Enterprise (NCC-1701)
Stardate 2261.26

– 0750 hours –

The Detapa Republic Space Vessel Grazine eased into a slot position off the Enterprise’s starboard bow, its fusion drives firing at almost right angles to the ship’s present orbit. For some reason the Cardassians had decided to make the final rendezvous with a complicated plane-change maneuver instead of simply aligning their entry point to bring them right to interception point with Enterprise. Kirk suspected it was a way to look over their potential ally from a distance before making the actual rendezvous.

Grazine was larger than Kirk expected it to be, in fact it was slightly larger than some Starfleet vessels, just over four hundred meters long and massing a little over one hundred thousand tons. It was a long, slender craft with a blunt nose that was packed with sensors, antenna farms and ports for weapons Kirk could not immediately identify. Three massive impulse engines dominated the rear of the ship, directly below a large pill-shaped module half-buried in the armored hull that probably contained a solitary warp engine. Everywhere along the hull, the ship was freckled with armored hatches for missile silos and gun turrets and whatever else the Cardassians kept hidden from the universe when they weren’t in a fighting mood. Overall, Kirk thought the Grazine looked like a mechanical sperm whale with rockets attached to its fluke. God only knew what the Cardassians thought of the Enterprise.

“The ship’s configuration is reminiscent of Shofixi patterns,” Spock pointed out, sounding less than impressed, “At least, the external arrangement and shape. The Cardassians probably copied the basic design without fully understanding the philosophy behind it.”

That, for sure, was a mouthful. In some ways, Shofixi spacecraft weren’t ships as much as they were gigantic heavily shielded missiles launched from one solar system to another; the colonists hibernating aboard them were a biological payload whose only real weapons were their disarmingly cute appearance and ravenous appetite for the flesh of other sentient beings. “Run a tactical analysis,” Kirk ordered at once. Not that he didn’t trust Bailey’s knowledge on the subject, but it was always best to make sure.

Spock ran a detailed scan for a few moments as the Grazine’s attitude thrusters turned the bow towards “prograde” orientation, aimed towards the horizon along the present axis of their orbit. Naturally, it wouldn’t stay that way; as both ships orbited the moon their un-changing orientation would be constantly changing with respect to the surface, and thirty eight minutes from now both ships would be hurtling through space with their bows pointed straight up away from the surface.

Finally, Spock reported, “Sensors cannot resolve the internal arrangement of their ship, Captain. Some type of energy field is severely degrading our instruments.”

That was unexpected. Kirk filed that away for later. “Anything on a surface scan?”

“Grazine is armed with fifty two chemically-fueled missiles, explosive yield unknown but probably nuclear-tipped. Twenty six large caliber electromagnetic projectile weapons, estimated one point three isotons standard yield, ammunition capacity unknown. Multiple gamma ray laser emplacements, probably some type of point defense system. Power system, unknown.”

Kirk nodded, relieved. “So far as we can see, nothing our shields couldn’t hold off… how about their defenses?”

“In addition to their jamming devices, I am picking up several small canisters capable of deploying chaff constellations and decoy units…” Spock raised a brow, “And two RIM-3 phase cannons in a turret mounting near the bow.”

Now that was an interesting surprise, but not quite enough to make the Captain uneasy. The RIM-3 series was the first production-model phaser cannon ever produced, and after a short-lived heyday was deemed obsolete by the end of the Second Romulan War. Since then, it had become a staple of close-range defense for the Earth Cargo Service and various mercenary outfits that couldn’t afford more effective weapons, although its cheaper successor – the RIM-4B – was also a common sight on some of the newer Boomers. Either weapon was still decades ahead of anything the Cardassians could have developed on their own, though, which in itself was somewhat worrying. “Have you translated their message, Lieutenant?” Kirk asked, turning to the comms. station.

Uhura nodded, though tentatively and not with total certainty, “They’ve stated a desire for direct face-to-face meeting aboard the Enterprise and have requested permission to dispatch a… well… either a shuttlepod or a parasite, the translator isn’t sure which fits better.”

“Grant permission in either case. We’ll meet them in the shuttlebay in half an hour.”

“Aye, Captain.”

“Meanwhile,” Kirk stood and gestured at the senior navigator, “Let’s prepare to greet our guests, Mister Bailey. You’re with me.”

.

– 0822 hours –

Kirk had never seen a Cardassian before, but from what he remembered of their profile they were reptilian bipeds, vaguely human-like in structure and stature, most notable for a cold-blooded metabolism, a delightfully rhythmic language that sounded poetic even to the untrained ear, and a peculiar haploid reproductive system that – according to rumors – made them capable of breeding with almost any other carbon-based life form in the galaxy. Novelty of their race aside, there was nothing novel about their uniforms and equipment, which were simple khaki-colored jumpsuits adorned with insignia and thick black boots that reminded Kirk of some old 20th century military garb. The five of them even carried sidearms at the hip, slug-throwers from the look of things; judging by their uniforms Kirk imagined they were the Cardassian equivalent of Colt .45s.

They had objected to the use of transporters partly out of a general phobia of the device (apparently lacking one of their own) but mostly because of the desire to see the Enterprise up close from one of their own shuttles. Watching them climb down the ladder from their vehicle, Kirk found the craft somewhat quaint, if not admirably utilitarian. Actually, it looked a bit like the old NASA lunar and Martian landers with its four spidery landing pads and cylindrical hull studded with heat-shield ballutes. It had even taken Uhura almost ten minutes just to convince them that they didn’t need to bring spacesuits with them on the crossing; how these people ever made it into deep space, Kirk could barely comprehend.

“According to our information, Captain,” Lieutenant Bailey said softly from behind him, “One of the Cardassian nation-states, the Detapa Republic, obtained basic warp drive technology from a Shofixi dreadnought that landed off their coast fifty years ago. It took ten years and twenty million casualties to suppress the Shofixi invasion, but the fighting helped them form a powerful and very competent military institution. Afterwards, Detapa went on a violent and fortunately brief campaign to establish global hegemony, and they’ve acted as the de facto world government for the past thirty five years. Their experience with alien cultures is pretty limited, in fact the Federation is the only alien power they have any peaceful contact with.”

Kirk asked, “Has there been a lot of un-peaceful contact?”

“Their region of space is pretty crowded. Apart from the Shofixi – who invaded them again ten years ago – they’re in close proximity to seven other warp-capable species, including the Breen, the Tzenkethi, the Ferengi and the Talarians. We’ve heard reports that one of their lunar outposts was attacked by Klingon raiders last year, and a few months ago one of their mining colonies was literally carried off by… something.”

“Tough neighborhood,” Kirk said as the last of the Cardassians finally disembarked from their craft, “Well it’s a small galaxy, let’s try to make a good first impression.”

As all five stood beneath their craft’s boarding ladder, their eyes turned to the surrounding shuttlebay and their faces opened into what must have been a Cardassian expression of awe. At a time like this the shuttlebay was hardly a hotbed of activity, but standing inside the cavernous miniature harbor gave a sense of robust purpose that perhaps the Cardassians weren’t used to on anything other than a full-sized space station. “Gentlemen,” Kirk greeted them to capture their wandering attention, “Welcome aboard. I’m Captain James T. Kirk from the United Federation of Planets, this is my senior navigator Lieutenant George Bailey.” A second or two later, Kirk’s communicator chanted a facsimile of his voice in extremely different words and inflections: “Branous. Pardes thraval. Ligra Gul James T. Kirk, Ru’ta Botu Dentalla Likandes. Tes Gister Likandra Glyn George Bailey.”

One of the five – apparently the ranking officer – stepped forward, clicked his heels together and threw both arms high into the air. Kirk suppressed a chuckle; it reminded him of a Banzai salute from those old war movies hybridized with some kind of overdone tap-dancing movement. “Branous, Gul!”

“Greetings, Captain!” rendered the translator as a strong, firm voice.

“Ligra Gul Dulek ta Dakan Grazine, ru’ta Detapa Bodrino…”

“I am Gul Dulek of the space vessel Grazine, representing the Detapa Republic…”

“E’tes rutas raskanous, Glyn Lynoi.”

“This is my first officer, Glyn Lynoi,” he gestured at a small, lightly-built female behind him, “and my flight crew Gerin Jelad, Gerin Horan and Gerin Gamar. We’ve been sent here under orders from the our space probe service and I have been briefed on the overall situation.”

Kirk nodded, and carefully worded his response,”I appreciate your enthusiasm, but we’re all friends here. No need to be so formal.”

Once the translator related Kirk’s words in Cardassian, Gul Dulek’s entire body seemed to unclench itself from its absurdly rigid posture. He became an organism once again instead of a caricature of archaic military discipline. “This ship of yours,” Dulek said, this time in a language subtly different from the one he’d used earlier, “it’s unbelievable!”

Kirk smiled brightly. “She’s only the second vessel of the Constitution-class, Our newest deep-space explorer.”

“My Grazine looks like a lifepod next to this monster.” Dulek turned and looked back out to the enormous cavern that was the shuttlebay, “It could almost fit inside of your hangar.”

“Well not quite, but…”

“Your one vessel,” he gestured around him, “could overpower our entire fleet!”

Kirk got the sense that Dulek, for whatever reason, was laying on the flattery in anticipation of some special treatment later on. Maybe this was the way Cardassians made friends with new races, or maybe the alien Captain wanted to put Kirk in the frame of mind that the Cardassians were no threat to him at all. In either case, Kirk found himself looking at Dulek with even more suspicion than before. “Perhaps we could, but we wouldn’t. Starfleet’s primary role is peaceful exploration and scientific research. In fact, the Enterprise is designed to be self-sufficient for up to five years without a port call, and we have to be prepared for everything. We have factories, laboratories, workshops, foundries, even conservatory for animal and plant samples from the various worlds we visit.”

“Amazing!”

Kirk gestured for Dulek and his men to follow, “If you’d like, Lieutenant Bailey has arranged to give a brief tour of the Enterprise’s facilities.”

“We would like that very much, Captain. Thank you. My flight crew will remain here, if you don’t mind.”

He gave the nod to Bailey, who took Gul Dulek and his science officer through the airlock and into the service corridor leading to the nearest turbolift. Bailey had planned that tour extremely carefully, Kirk knew, to give the Cardassians the best possible impression of the Enterprise’s capabilities and what exactly it was designed for. This would include a brief overview of the engineering section, its various factory blocks and manufacturing machinery, the bussard collector and the main deflector dish, the fuel lab, the navigational control center, and ultimately up through the EVA complex in the neck of the ship to the living quarters and duty stations in the saucer section on their way – finally – to the officer’s lounge where the briefing was scheduled to start in twenty five minutes.

It would give Kirk enough time to settle some other ship’s business. Flipping open his communicator, he stepped into a turbolift and quickly queried of the computer, “Locator for Ensign Janice Rand.”

The communicator’s display screen printed out: Deck Six, Section 307. Upper recreation level on the starboard side, a place the crew had started calling the Clownface Cafe after the holographic bartender of the same name. He couldn’t remember why the program was called Clownface, except for some obscure reference to a popular Phaserbrane song. He had never actually been to Clownface Cafe, so he decided he had just enough time to have Rand show him around the place while he broke the good (or was it bad?) news to her.

The turbolift opened four seconds later to a corridor just around the corner from the Cafe. Kirk’s untrained ear picked up the sound of a woman’s voice singing in untranslated Japanese what – judging by the tempo – was probably a dubstep/space-angst love song. Assuming, of course, that the song was about anything at all; despite the best efforts of programmers, linguicode translators still couldn’t properly account for the subtleties of wordplay and rhythm, so a growing number of singers – especially space-angst singers – composed lyrics by throwing random words together from a dozen languages just because they happened to rhyme. For a moment, then, Kirk made the mistake of leaving his translator on automatic mode and was briefly subjected to a fetching soprano voice singing “Fishing certificate, book girl birth remote, chicken wing table wall, letters falling man me do…” then he set the translator back on manual and went back to pretending the music was that of a Japanese love song.

The Cafe didn’t quite dominate an entire compartment, it mainly conformed to the section of the pressure hull where the the five massive floor-to-ceiling windows looked out at the starboard nacelle and the desolation of Doppelgänger-B, spinning slowly a thousand kilometers below them. Most everyone was focussed on the source of the music – Lieutenant Hayase, if Kirk remembered the name right – but there was something else in the background that was gathering more and more attention until, once Kirk traced it to its origin, even the singer had to stop and stare as the computerized music dropped out for a moment. It looked like a brawl in progress, which curiously enough seemed to revolve around a single heavyset Nigerian who was in the progress of fighting off no less than six different people with his bare hands.

Janice Rand was just entering the fray now, along with two other security officers who had obviously been called here for exactly this situation. All three tackled the Nigerian as a singular force, slammed him to the ground and held him there. Kirk heard Rand shouting in desperation, “Onise, Calm the hell down before we have to h-” one of the security officers was propelled into the ceiling by some incredible force as, heartbeats later, Janice and the other officer were thrown over a table not far behind him. Lieutenant Onise leapt to his feet and took a powerful lunge at something. Two science officers moved to block his path, and both were immediately swatted out of his path with a single wave of his arm, like a pair of grass stalks in the path of a tractor. Someone in the path of this deranged officer screamed; Kirk recognized her as one of Uhura’s communications officers… Ayala, was it?

Acting before thinking, the Captain drew his hand phaser and launched himself into the path of the officer-turned-maniac. He’d just begun to utter a single word of warning before Onise’s fist slammed into his chest like a jousting lance. Kirk tumbled backwards over a cafe table and landed on his shoulders, and just as he scrambled back to his feet he heard the electronic pulse of a phaser in stun-mode. A pair of blue-white pulses tore into Onise’s back from behind him, phaser energy rippling around his skin and stripping electrons from his central nervous system, first to trigger paralysis, then unconsciousness.

Impossibly, Onise didn’t go down. Instead he whirled on the source of the phaser fire – Ensign Rand taking cover behind a cafe table – and bellowed an almost primal growl that barely pronounced the words “Kill on you! Kill on you!”

Kirk picked up his hand phaser, fixed the aiming laser on the base of Onise’s spine and fired. The little pocket-knife-sized hand phaser let off a high pitched scream and a long continuous blue beam right into the small of Onise’s back, just as Rand joined in with another brighter beam from her service pistol. Onise howled something unintelligible, then stiffened, and collapsed to the deck like a tree falling in a forest.

Things seemed calm now, but surveying the aftermath Kirk had to wonder seriously how all of this started. Nearly a dozen people were sitting, standing or lying around nursing bruises, cuts, scrapes, and – in the case of Ensign Ayala – a painful looking wound on the left bicep. “Are you alright, Ensign?” Kirk asked, helping her to her feet by her uninjured arm.

Ayala started to answer before she really knew who was asking. Once she recognized him, she transitioned between admiration and standoffishness half a dozen times in as many seconds before she finally settled on gratitude. “I’m fine, Sir. Could be worse.”

“What happened here?” Kirk looked at the wound, dark blue Orion blood staining the arm of her otherwise red uniform.

“Onise and I haven’t been getting along lately,” Ayala began, apologetically, “It’s a longstanding argument of ours… kind of petty really…”

“What happened?” Kirk asked again.

She shuddered, struggled to keep his composure, “I um… I’m not really sure…”

“What are you sure about?”

“I was just sitting here, having a drink with Ensign Meaney, minding my own business, when all of a sudden Lieutenant Onise comes up and grabs me around the neck and pushes me down on the table. He… I think… I think he tried to rip my pants off.”

Kirk’s eyes widened. “Just so I’m clear… you two have no prior relationship in this context…?”

“Actually, we pretty much hate each other, Sir. But then I scratched him in the face to try and get him off, and that’s when he bit me.”

Kirk looked at her wound now in astonishment, “He bit you?”

Ayala nodded.

Not far away, Ensign Rand took this all in and made a snap decision. She flipped open her communicator and keyed it to the medical intercom channel, “Security to sickbay. I need a stretcher and some medics at the Clownface Cafe. Bring a tranquilizer.”

“He’s been acting weird all week, Captain,” Meaney said, “I thought maybe he was just drunk, but he never seems to go back to normal, and he’s getting worse.”

Rand added to her communicator, “Sickbay, have a toxicology screening and a cerebral exam scheduled for Lieutenant Kembi Onise and forward those results to the security office as soon as they’re ready.”

Doctor McCoy answered, “I’ll run it as soon as he comes in, Rand, but you know confidentiality rules. I can’t release the test results to anyone except the chief of security…”

“Bones,” Kirk leaned over her communicator, “Ensign Rand has been appointed acting Security Chief until further notice. She has full security clearance as of today.”

“Well… okay then. I’ll have it for you in two hours, Chief. Sickbay out.”

Rand looked at Kirk with surprise and betrayal now, “Acting Security Chief?”

“Not really ‘acting,’ I’m making it official as of midnight night, authorizing a promotion to the rank of Lieutenant.” Kirk started for the corridor to the turbolift and gestured for her to follow. The medical team passed them on the way in, carrying an antigrav stretcher.

“For how long? Doctor McCoy said it’ll be months before McCahil’s fit for duty.” she said, catching up to him as he pressed the controls to summon a turbolift.

“Even then, I doubt he’ll be up to the job. Consider this a permanent appointment.”

“You can’t be serious!”

“Can’t I?”

“Jim, c’mon, I am in no way qualified to-”

“You didn’t hesitate under fire, Janice,” Kirk said as he stepped onto the turbolift, “and you kept your cool when going got rough, which is more than I can say for McCahil. Plus I like the way you handled Onise back there. Very impressive.”

Recently-promoted Lieutenant Janice Rand followed him, resisting the competing and paradoxical urges to kiss him and punch him in the nose. “What about Ensign Dallas? Or Lieutenant McKena? Or Lieutenant Badjarule? Or that creepy Russian guy with the eyepatch?”

“You need me to go down the list? McKenna has no hand-to-hand combat training, Badjarule’s still on disciplinary for smoking cannabis on duty, and Doctor Loganoff – in addition to being partially blind in his one good eye – is a civilian. And I already asked Dallas, he turned down the position because he wants to transfer back to the sciences division.”

“That coward…”

“In a nutshell,” Kirk explained succinctly, “McCahil was a last minute replacement for someone a hell of a lot more qualified. Now McCahil’s out, and you’re the only one left who could fill those shoes. And the next person down the line… hell, there is no one down the line, Janice, so I’m not giving you a choice!” Kirk punched the lift controls in the wall, keying a destination for Deck Three, section zero, near the command briefing room aft of the bridge.

Rand ground her teeth at him, “That is a blatant violation of regulations, Jim!”

“You can file a complaint when we get back to a starbase.”

Five years from now!”

“Yep. Until then, effective immediately, you are now Security Chief Janice Rand. And you may not like it much, but if you don’t do this job there’s a good chance we could all get killed out here, so just do the best you can until someone higher up the food chain overrules me.”

Rand sighed, then straightened up at something like attention, “Yes, Sir, I’ll do my best.”

 

 

TRANSFORMATION

Doppelgänger-B Orbit
USS Enterprise (NCC-1701)
Stardate 2261.26

– 0942 hours –

The turbolift opened to Deck Three at the semi-circular corridor just aft of the bridge. Captain Kirk and Lieutenant Rand followed the curving passageway around to the command briefing room where Doctor Marcus, Spock and Doctor McCoy were already gathered at the conference table, along with a newly-arrived pair of Cardassian officers just now entering through the opposite hatch with Lieutenant Bailey bringing up the rear.

Kirk stopped and took them in for a moment, giving his newly anointed Security Chief some time to get comfortable with her sudden authority. Gradually the entire group took their seats around the long table; Spock took his customary station at the library computer terminal, and all seats around the table were arranged facing a circular bank of HUD windows, designed to display information without compromising the line of sight between any two seats. Kirk spoke first, as he knew he was expected to, “Gentlemen,” he said, addressing the Cardassians first, “How was the tour?”

“Enlightening, Kirk,” said Gul Dulek, this time by way of a universal translator Lieutenant Uhura had programmed and clipped to his breast pocket. Now at least Kirk could hear a rendition of his voice in standard English through his own earpiece, although he still had to adjust to Dulek’s lips moving totally out of synch with his words, “This ship is very impressive. We were told ahead of time that your vessels are equipped with artificial gravity devices, but to be honest I’d expected this was an exaggeration.”

Kirk chose his words carefully, not wanting to offend, “Actually, I was impressed with your Grazine when I first saw it. It’s a surprisingly large vessel for a ship with no gravity control. I imagine it takes a bit of technical ingenuity to solve the microgravity problem, especially during combat maneuvers.”

Dulek suddenly seemed uncomfortable. “Well… actually, the Grazine’s current mission is exploratory. Our orders are to avoid combat whenever possible. Which is only prudent, considering our limited defensive capabilities.” He was choosing his words equally well; that sentence took almost two seconds longer to finish in Cardassian than the translation let on.

“I know the feeling.” Of course, he didn’t mention the anomalous fact that a black-market phase cannon wasn’t totally consistent with that mission, considering the number of seedy connections the Detapa government would have had to cultivate in order to purchase such a thing.

Glancing around, Kirk spread the focus of his attention to the remainder of the room and began, officially, “Anyhow, Dulek, we’re extremely eager to have a look at your findings. We weren’t expecting your government to send a whole ship to deliver them, but the fact that you are here suggests you turned up something interesting.”

“You could say that, Captain.” Gul Dulek gestured to his science officer, who retrieved an encapsulated silver disk from his sleeve pocket and handed it over to Spock. The Cardassian government had transmitted the specs for their computer systems over subspace days earlier, and Spock and Scotty had spent the last four hours rigging a disk-drive adaptor for the Enterprise’s computer and the Cardassian data disks. It was into this adaptor that the disk was fed, and Spock went to work hammering out any compatibility differences and formatting the information in time to display it on the monitors, seconds later, as a programmed presentation briefing.

“Astonishing!” Gul Dulek came half out of his chair, “You were even able to preserve our system’s formatting!”

Spock almost smiled. “I have simply programmed equivalent formatting into this computer terminal. It is logically identical to your native configuration.”

Glyn Lynoi rasped, briefly in that whimsical sing-song Cardassian language before the translator kicked in, “How could you do that so quickly? It would take an entire team of programmers with access to the source code-”

“Mister Spock is the foremost authority in computer science aboard the Enterprise,” Kirk said with a note of pride, “and as a Vulcan, he is trained in high-level logical analysis.”

Gul Dulek squinted, “A Vulcan… you are not Human?”

“I am half Vulcan. My mother was Human.”

Gul Dulek was about to comment further when Doctor Ayash interrupted on the ship’s intercom, “Security Chief, please report to sickbay. Code blue, urgent.”

A dark cloud suddenly flooded the room, hanging over the heads of the Starfleet officers – and Lieutenant Rand in particular – knowing that “code blue” indicated that someone on the ship was either dead or dying and there was nothing anyone could do about it.

Rand snapped into her communicator, “I’m on my way,” and then nodded apologetically to the Captain and swept out of the room like a humanoid breeze.

“If you care to continue, Dulek,” Kirk said, salvaging the meeting from any further derails.

“Yes, of course…” and turning to the monitors Dulek announced, “Stage one, begin playback.”

The image on the monitors became a split-screen, four separate frames dividing the screen, one showing a navigational plot of the Grazine’s position, another showing numerical scrolls of raw un-processed sensor data, another showing a multi-colored, multi-line graph of spectral analysis, and the last showing an extreme range telescope view of the system that now contained the Enterprise, the Grazine, and the so-far unnamed Gorn trawler. “Our first reading was taken from these coordinates, a position at one hundred sixty one light years distance. We were able to identify the planet,” as he said this, the telescope image adjusted and panned, slowly and haltingly as if under manual control, until it settled finally on Doppelgänger and its two Class-D moons. “Visual observation shows an oxygen nitrogen atmosphere, equatorial diameter of approximately twelve thousand seven hundred kilometers, gravitational flux at eight point one meters per second. Average surface temperature of approximately two hundred and eighty kelvins.”

“Identical to the planet as it is now,” Kirk said.

Spock shook his head, “The gravitational attraction is almost twenty percent lower. I am not sure how to account for that discrepancy… except possibly instrument error.”

Dulek shook his head, “We thought so too, but we double checked using diffraction measurements of nearby stars. The gravitational flux is lower at this time, but maybe more relevantly, distant observations showed circumstantial evidence of a subspace field surrounding the planet.”

“Circumstantial?”

Glyn Lynoi said, “We determined the planet was generating an electromagnetic field between five and eight hundred thousand gauss. With proper modulation, a field of that intensity could easily produce a subspace differential.”

“Thereby reducing the effective mass of the planet,” Doctor Marcus said, “Lowering its gravity.”

Kirk asked, “Why would anyone need to lower the planet’s mass? It’s not as if it was being moved anywhere…”

“We think it may have been accidental,” Gul Dulek said, “Or, that is to say, a consequence of the planet’s formation. Speaking of which,” and to the computer he said, “Stage two, continue playback.”

The screen images all changed at once. The timestamp in the corner showed this second set of readings was taken two days later, and again the image panned and zoomed until it finally identified Doppelgänger.

Only it wasn’t Doppelgänger, at least not yet. The object on screen now was a Class-E “hothouse” world surrounded by a thick greenish yellow cloud layer and intermittent flashes of high altitude lightning. “At a distance of one hundred and sixty nine point two light years. Spectral analysis indicates an oxygen-methane atmosphere prone to spontaneous combustive episodes, and a hydrosphere containing high concentration of phosphoric acids. Visual observation gave an equatorial diameter of roughly eight thousand kilometers with a gravitational flux of twenty six point two meters per second, average surface temperature of three hundred and ninety kelvins. There’s some evidence of life forms, but our sensors aren’t designed to take those kinds of readings from a distance. We also identified two oddities: firstly, the the planet’s orbit at this time is about twenty million kilometers closer to the star than it is today, and secondly, that at this time the planet had three moons, the outermost being highly geologically active. Obviously, the absence of the third moon presents a bit of a mystery.”

Lieutenant Bailey asked, “How sure are you that this is the same planet?”

“We surveyed the entire system and visually confirmed all ten major planets in their proper orbits. Doppelgänger was the only anomaly. We even checked twelve nearby dwarf planets just to be certain. Of course, at that distance it’s still possible we were in error.”

“In any case,” Spock says, “this is a revealing development, since no planet similar to the one you observed currently exists in this solar system.”

Dulek smiled, “We haven’t even gotten to the best part… Stage eight, continue playback.”

The image changed three times in rapid succession, each time pausing for a few seconds to show an extremely abbreviated summary of the long-range sensor findings. “We made several warp jumps at one light-year intervals,” Dulek explained, “basically, observing the planet one year at a time. After one of our jumps, we lost track of the planet and picked it up again in its transformed state, almost identical to our first observation, so we backtracked by three months, then three more, then forward again by four weeks… and so on. Finally we were in the right position and our telescopes recorded this.” The final stage began, with Grazine’s telescopes zeroing in on the Class-E world with its bands of poisonous oceans and toxic atmosphere.

But even before the telescope could zoom in, something else was already in the frame. It was moving quickly – at the scale of the image, much too quickly to be anything but a warp driven space vessel. At this distance, identification would be impossible; even at the highest resolution of Starfleet telescopes it would have appeared as little more than a fast-moving pinprick that was only visible because it was moving faster than light. But as they watched the recording, that singular point of light assumed a heading directly into the northern hemisphere of the greenish-yellow world and slammed through its thick atmosphere without even slowing down. A titanic burst of energy rippled out from the impact site, followed by an expanding madness of orange and yellow streamers as if the entire planet had been coated with thermonuclear warheads all detonating in sequence.

“What am I looking at?” Kirk asked, as the glowing fiery effect slowly enveloped the entire planet.

“We don’t know at this point, but our sensor logs suggest it might be a t-”

“Material transformation,” Doctor Marcus answered breathlessly, staring at the frame that contained the raw unprocessed telemetry data, “the entire planet is being transformed at the subatomic level! I’ve never seen anything like it!”

“What could cause that?” Kirk asked.

Marcus stood up and leaned half over the table, freezing the playback and maximizing the sensor readouts on the screen, “The readings are fuzzy from this distance,” she said, “But the energy signature reads like… almost like a thousand small transporter signals all overlapping.”

Kirk looked at the monitor himself, baffled, “Where do you see that?”

“I believe Doctor Marcus is correct,” Spock added, watching the presentation on his own monitor. After a moment he resumed the playback and manually highlighted the data fields relevant to both of them. They were just gibberish to everyone else in the room, but simultaneously Spock, Marcus and Glyn Lynoi all shared an expression of wonderment. “It’s as if the planet is being dismantled and reconstructed by an enormous matter replicator.”

Doctor McCoy asked, “Now wait a minute, didn’t one of you say something about how this would require some kind of giant machine? Like a planet-sized transporter?”

“Evidently not,” Marcus said, too lost in her amazement to care about any past theories. “Back it up a minute or so, mister Spock… look at the spectral pattern at the blast site.”

“When?”

“At forty five through sixty… you see it?”

Spock did, and then raised both eyebrows, “Fascinating. The planet’s atmosphere has been converted into gaseous carbon and helium, with rapidly increasing levels of oxygen and nitrogen.”

“Fusion transmutation?” Lynoi said.

“Energy output is too low. Possibly rankine-cancelation or muon-catalyzed transmutation…”

Kirk interrupted the scientific spectacle with a terse, “We can leave the details for later. What I most need to know right now is what kind of technology could cause all that to happen. Obviously, by the time this process is complete, the planet transforms into what it is now…”

“As I have surmised,” Spock said, “based on the composition of the artifact at stonehenge, the most likely culprit is a type of sophisticated phased-matter process.”

Lynoi looked at him as he if he’d just invoked the existence of God. “I beg your pardon?”

“It is a concept widely in use by our technology, sometimes called photonics or programmable energy,” Spock explained, “It is known to your science in the field of quantum process physics, what your people currently regard as a fringe theory. In principle, it describes a method of using standing-wave energy patterns to produce coherent structures with a set of behaviors. Our transporter beams, for example, can deconstruct an object at the subatomic level and encapsulate its constituent molecules into energized capsules, composed of electrons and virtual photons, which are themselves programmed with an assembly matrix that will allow them to re-construct the transported object in a specific location of the operator’s choosing.”

Gul Dulek smiled, “Sounds like nanorobotics. You program millions of tiny robots to take something apart, then go somewhere and put that thing back together in a new location.”

“Conceptually, yes,” Spock nodded, “Except the so-called ‘robots’ in this case are themselves created from programmed photonic energy transmitted as a phased-matter particle beam, which is under indirect control by the transporter operator. Our primary weapons employ a similar principle, using phased-matter particles called nadions.”

Glyn Lynoi looked incredulous, “How could that possibly be true? I mean… building atoms out of photons?”

“Virtual photons and electrons,” Spock corrected, “And not atoms, per se, but virtual particles whose existence is merely the intersection of multiple controlled energy fields. The process allows for apparently solid materials to be fabricated out of pure energy in some arbitrary form, such as a wall or a protective dome. The applications for the process are numerous, but phased matter cannot exist for more than a few seconds at a time without an external energy source.”

“I’ve never heard of anything like this before…”

“The details of these processes can be made available from our library computer if you so desire.”

“I do desire, Mister Spock. I won’t believe a word of this until I see it myself.”

“Theoretically, you’ve already seen it yourself,” Doctor Marcus said with a gesture to the viewscreen, where the once-toxic Doppelgänger was already beginning to stabilize from an unnatural orange glow until something vaguely Earth-like. “Although, with a caveat, I might disagree with Mister Spock in one aspect. Gul Dulek mentioned nanorobotics… that seems more consistent with what we’re seeing here.”

Now it was Spock’s turn to look incredulous, “Doctor McCoy earlier made mention of your hypothesis to this effect. What is your basis for it, Doctor Marcus?”

“Storing a completed pattern for phased-matter duplication would require an enormous database and an inconceivable amount of power. You’d have to harness the total output of a blue giant just to support a process like that.”

Spock caught the reference with growing interest, “The Helios Device.”

“Exactly! But what we see here…” Marcus shook her head, “This is a radically different approach. See, if I wanted to reduce the hardware requirements, one of the ways I might do that is a kind of self-organizing data matrix, maybe some kind of fractal algorithm for data compression. Phased-matter processes don’t perform well in fractals, but quantum computers do, especially in nanoscale. So the device that struck the planet… it’s not a giant device to do the job, but billions of tiny devices each doing a microscopic part of the job, like bees constructing a hive. I think what we’re probably seeing is the effect of a swarm of nanorobots, each equipped with a tiny phased-matter device. They’re probably programmed to make use of the planet’s structure for raw materials and rearrange it to a specific pattern.”

Spock thought about this for a moment, “Such an endeavor would require an alarming number of nanoscale devices…”

“Ultimately, yes,” Marcus said, “But you could start the process with just a handful if they were self-replicating. Like a Von Neuman device or something, maybe cannibalizing part of the planet to make more of themselves. We don’t know what they’re using for an energy source, but whatever it is, it’s obviously powerful enough to propel a small vessel to warp velocities. That should be enough for the initial boost.”

“Indeed…” Spock nodded, slowly conceding defeat, “They may be powered, or even controlled, by subspace differentials or electromagnetic fields… if that is true, then the energy emissions from our own sensors may have reactivated some of the constructor devices on the surface, perhaps triggering a malfunction in the construction process… Captain, it has just occurred to me that, if those devices are still present in Ensign Hallab’s body, it may also explain the incident in the transporter room when we tried to beam her aboard. Her original pattern briefly manifested before the nanomachines present in her body restored the humanoid facade…”

“This is all very interesting, Spock,” Kirk said, quickly terminating what had already mutated into a scientific brainstorming session, “But we’re overlooking two very simple things. Firstly, the entire system is in a different orbit than it was at the time of this recording. Second… well, I don’t mean to be dense, but what the hell happened to the third moon?”

“That,” Gul Dulek said, “is where this recording gets interesting.”

As if it wasn’t interesting enough, Kirk thought. But then Dulek’s prediction became true: the recording backtracked to a point slightly before the transformation of Doppelgänger, this time focussing on the turbulent third moon. As before, a small object was shown racing towards that moon at superluminal velocities; a flash of light in the background indicated the beginning of Doppelgänger’s transformation, and moments later the moon was struck as well, undergoing the same fame. “We almost overlooked this second event,” Dulek said, “But the spectral pattern of the impactor is identical to the one that hit the planet. The transformation pattern, however, is very different.” The recording showed this as well: for the second time the expanding blaze consumed yet another world, but this time more quickly than before, spreading fast until the volatile third moon stabilized into a cold dense sphere of brightly-shining material. “According to spectral analysis,” Dulek concluded, “The third moon is now encased in a layer of iridium at least five kilometers thick, interlaced with other compounds our sensors could not identify.”

“Kemocite,” Spock said, looking at the sensor data, “And large amounts of Trellium and Verterium allotropes. All three are common in warp propulsion systems.”

Kirk took a moment to absorb this as he watched the recording. A moon that size, instantly transformed into a pile of valuable resources. Just one of the Enterprise’s warp engine nacelles cost as much as a Saladin-class scout ship; this transformed moon could provide building materials for a million Enterprises and still have resources to spare.

“We fixed our telescope on it for a few hours, and then…” the recording skipped this interval also, transitioning to a moment only seconds before the now-silent moon suddenly lit up with a galaxy of swirling blue lights, as if a million highways suddenly lit up with traffic for a million city-sized vehicles.

“What’s all that?” Marcus asked.

“The moon is generating some type of force field,” Spock said, and watching the sensor data added, “Am I reading your telemetry correctly, Gul Dulek? It appears to be towing the entire system into a higher orbit.”

Gul Dulek nodded, “It’s a type of tractor field we’ve never seen before. Power levels are beyond measurement, but our observations record that the Doppelgänger system was moved into a higher orbit over the course of just seventy five hours. After that…” the now-transformed third moon released its hold on its former siblings, then moved out of its once-stable orbit and raced off into the distance, leaving a rainbow-colored after image in its path. Though it didn’t seem to be moving that quickly, the telltale splash of the Tachyon Effect indicated that it was moving somewhat faster than the speed of light.

“Did the moon just go to warp?” Marcus asked.

“Yes it did,” Dulek said, “Or, at least what was a moon, until whoever-they-are got to it. We think they may have used the same material transformation process to rebuild the third moon into a gigantic space vessel.”

“A vessel…” Kirk drummed his fingers on the table, grasping an implication he hadn’t considered earlier. It made perfect sense: why transform the entire moon into a stack of raw materials when you could just as easily transform it into a finished product?

For the moment, Kirk brought their attention back to the monitor, “Doctor Marcus, your theory is that Doppelgänger and its third moon were rearranged by a swarm of… what? Microscopic robots equipped with fabrication equipment?”

“It’s just a hypothesis, Captain,” Marcus shrugged, “For all we know, it could have been Jesus.”

“But it does partially fit the facts, Captain,” Spock added, “At the very least, the radiative emissions from our engines could result in the time-slip effect we observed, especially if the constructor devices were spurred into undesired action by those emissions. The Gorn arrival several years ago may have had a similar effect that resulted in the planet’s instability…”

“And the people too,” Kirk said, and suddenly a thought occurred to him, “But it can’t be radiation alone. Our engines and sensors have had no further effect on the survivors from the surface, or even the reavers for that matter. Bones, you said the effect only lasts while they’re on to the planet?”

“And in Miri’s case, brief return to the planet might account for the transformation when she was beamed back aboard. Who knows what those things are programmed to do under those circumstances?”

“A nanorobot formation would probably operate using swarm intelligence, Captain,” Spock added, “separating a small portion of them from the remainder of the group would undoubtedly diminish their operating capacity to an extremely low level. In Miri’s case, returning her to the planet may have allowed them to briefly reestablish their network, and her sudden separation from it probably resulted in what we might call a ‘reboot’ of her molecular structure.”

“Well, that’s possible, but mainly I’m wondering…” Kirk hesitated for a moment. The implications were starting to turn bitter, “Doctor Marcus, suppose Miri’s still carrying those little robots around. It should be possible to isolate a few of them for study, don’t you think? I mean,” he glanced at Spock, “This could be that unknown factor you mentioned, the difference between the Onlies and the reavers we brought back. It might be that the children still have active units operating inside them while the reavers have been fully isolated from the swarm.”

“Isolated…” something dark passed through Spock’s features and he added, “Or discarded.”

“Spock?”

“Captain, we’ve established that Miriam Hallab is one of the original inhabitants of the planet, but transformed – body and mind – into a human being. She was beginning to degenerate into a Reaver when she was discovered in Gaza. But when we beamed back aboard from Stonehenge…”

McCoy’s eyes widened, “She arrived her original form, but the machines turned her back into a human.”

Spock nodded, “We also know that all of their memories prior to about twelve years ago have been falsified. Yet the planet has existed in this form for one hundred and sixty five years.”

“And what’s been happening down there for the other hundred and fifty years?” Kirk also nodded as he saw what Spock was getting at, “So this is all some kind of huge experiment, and the Onlies are…” he winced at the unintentional pun, “The only active test subjects.”

“This can be verified,” Spock went on, “If we can determine for sure the presence of nanomachines in Miri’s body and the absence of machines in the reavers, we will have established this fact for certain.”

Doctor McCoy straightened up a bit, “I’m not really sure how to go about determining that, Jim. If Doctor Marcus is right, those machines could be extremely small, maybe even molecule-sized. We can’t search for something that small unless we have some idea what they’re made of, what kinds of molecules they contain. If they’re made of the same phased-matter quasi-substance as that platform on the surface, then we’ll have a hell of a time just identifying their presence, let alone studying them.”

“And again,” Spock said, “it is only an hypothesis. We do not even know for sure that there is anything within the Ensign’s body for us to find.”

“I might be able to help you with that.” Marcus punched up something on a palmcomp, and a prompt appeared on the monitor for an indexed file being pushed electronically from Marcus’ unit. Spock opened the file, and the Cardassian splitscreen was replaced by a similar but differently formatted playback, one showing security video footage from the transporter room, the other three showing energy readouts from the main transporter sensor. It was a playback of the away team’s emergency beamout where the transformed Ensign Hallab first appeared on the pad. The blackened apparition that materialized behind Kirk and Rand looked so totally alien as to be utterly unrecognizable, but Marcus’ focus was on one of the sensor readouts: a gyrating line graph labelled space-energy flux. “Just before Miri beamed back aboard,” Marcus said, “The transporter sensor registered a very brief disturbance in the subspace Z-Band. It only lasted a few seconds, but the pattern had modulation characteristics that, at least to me, looked artificial. Mister Conrad thinks it might be a transmission from that alien artifact, maybe instructions to Miri’s nanomachines to execute the program Doctor McCoy observed. If this is true th-”

“Doctor Marcus,” Spock paused the recording, and by the sound of his voice something very unsettling had just crossed his mind, “This would appear to be a duplicate copy of the transporter diagnostic log.”

Marcus nodded. “Of course it is.”

“How did you obtain this?”

“I uh… downloaded it myself. Why do you ask?”

“With whose security clearance?”

Kirk bristled, now that it occurred to him – just as it moments ago occurred to Spock – that the operational transporter logs weren’t generally accessible to science-division personnel without direct action by one of the ship’s department heads.

Marcus raised a brow, “I didn’t get any clearance. I didn’t think it was necessary.”

“Then am I to understand you gained access to this transporter log by circumventing the computer’s security protocols? By, I presume, enlisting the services of Mister Conrad?”

“Who’s Mister Conrad?” Kirk asked.

“Doctor Glenn Conrade, graduate of Cal Tech, with advanced degrees in subspace harmonics and information warfare, presently working towards a PhD in cryptanalysis. He is also a close personal friend and colleague of Doctor Marcus.” Spock looked at her in what – for anyone other than a Vulcan – would have been a threatening glare, “You circumvented our security protocols to access this data?”

Marcus looked apologetic, but undisturbed. “Didn’t think anyone would mind.”

“You thought wrong, Doctor,” Kirk said, and immediately snapped open his communicator, “Lieutenant Rand, you’re needed in the briefing room.”

“Already on my way, Captain.”

“Oh, bloody hell…”

“Doctor…”

“You’re really calling the cops on me? For this?” Marcus rolled her eyes, “Don’t be thick, Captain. Because of this, we have a real chance of identifying the actual mechanism behind the alien transformation techn-”

“Because of this,” Kirk corrected her, “the security of this ship may have been jeopardized. There’s a reason diagnostic subroutines require command authorization, Carol. We’ve already had one conversation today about following proper protocols.”

“It’s no big deal, Jim! It’s just the transporter logs!”

“And you should have gone through proper channels to obtain them.”

“Look, Captain,” Marcus drummed her fingers on the table, “This transformation technology isn’t fundamentally beyond anything the Federation has now. I mean, the basic principles are simple…”

“Doctor, y-”

“Do you not understand what a Von Neuman machine is? We can make something like that with our own technology. Imagine if you programmed an industrial fabricator to scoop some of the regolith off the lunar surface and use that material to make a copy of itself. You’d have two fabricators, then four, then eight… in a few days, you’d have a million of them. With a million fabricators you could transform the moon into anything you wanted, you could transform dead rocks into fertile soil, you could turn sand into oxygen, you could even…”

The briefing room doors opened and Lieutenant Rand entered the room with along with two additional security officers. She’d come here, obviously, under the assumption that the two Cardassians were making trouble; at the sight of Doctor Marcus’ body language, she realized it was actually much worse than this.

“Lieutenant,” Kirk began with a dismissive scowl, “Escort Doctor Marcus to the brig.”

“The brig?! What?!” Marcus stood up, but the two security officers were already herding her towards the door, “Captain, please, don’t do this! I didn’t intend any of-” the briefing room doors closed behind them, leaving only silence and a frustrated-looking Lieutenant Rand in her absence.

“She may be right, you know,” Glyn Lynoi added, ever so cautiously, “Our sensors also detected a subspace anomaly that matches the pattern in your transporter logs. That might have been some sort of alien control signal…”

“She was almost certainly right about that,” Spock said, “She was, however, seriously in error as far as her methodology-”

“She put her own personal curiosity over the security of the Federation,” Kirk said, and then turned and glared at him, “And you of all people know the penalty for treason, Mister Spock.”

Spock stared back at him for a long moment, searching the Captain’s expression for clues. After half a second, he nodded slowly and answered, “I am not looking forward to another public execution.”

“Hopefully, she’ll make a strong enough example that this will be the last time.” Kirk turned to the three Cardassians, who were making a very strong and almost successful effort not to look absolutely mortified. He smiled pleasantly as if they’d just been discussing the weather, “I can’t thank you enough for your help, Gul Dulek. Once again, we’re happy to share with you some study materials about phased-matter physics if it’ll help you understand the theory behind this technology. Although…” he knew he shouldn’t, but he was tempted to add, “Considering the armaments on your ship, it seems you’re already familiar with the subject.”

Gul Dulek squinted at him, “Armaments?”

“Your vessel is equipped with a phase cannon, is it not?”

“How could you know that?” Dulek’s eyes widened.

“Oh, don’t worry about it. We’ll adjourn for now. In the mean time, you’re welcome to stay aboard as long as you like. Mister Bailey will see to your needs.”

“Ah… thank you, Captain, for your hospitality.” Unhappily, Gul Dulek rose from the table and followed Lieutenant Bailey out of the room. He had the look of a man – well, a Cardassian – who did not like being one-upped by a potential enemy, or even a potential ally.

That was admirable, on some level. Cardassians, like many humans, seemed to have a natural distaste for ever being at a disadvantage.

With only Starfleet personnel left in the room, Kirk turned to Lieutenant Rand, still standing unhappily behind Doctor Marcus’ Chair, “Once the Cardassians are gone, have Doctor Marcus confined to quarters for the duration of this mission. I’m putting a formal reprimand in her file.”

“Yes, Sir,” Rand said, then, “Capt-”

“What was that all about, Jim?” McCoy asked, “I thought you were loosing it for a minute.”

Kirk frowned, slightly angry at the need for the performance at all, “That Gul Dulek’s been shuckin’ and jivin’ ever since he came aboard. He wants us to think he’s awe struck and intimidated by the Enterprise. But he’s way too smooth with it. He’s like used car salesman or something.”

McCoy frowned, “Could be he just rubs you the wrong way…”

“No, he did the same thing for me,” Bailey put in, grimly, “He said something about how our computer systems were so advanced and he wished the Grazine had that level of automation. It’s a weird comment considering the Grazine is flying with an evolved AI.”

Spock raised a brow, “Is it?”

“It’s another hand-me-down from the Shofixi. In every other measure they’re over a century behind us, but their computers are at least as good as ours. Up to ninety percent of the Grazine’s internal functions are fully automated, and there’s Gul Dulek going on and on how impressed he is with our automation.”

“He’s assuming we know nothing about them,” Spock added, “And he wants to leave us to believe that they are harmless and primitive.”

Scotty laughed, “And you want them to believe that you’re a hardass who executes people on a whim.”

Rand started again, “Sir, there is a-”

“I want them to believe that double-crossing us might have some serious consequences. That will be useful when the time comes. Speaking of which, Rand,” he turned to his newly-appointed security chief, “Have a team go over the shuttle bay after the Cardassians leave. Make sure they didn’t leave any nasty surprises for later.”

“Yes, Sir. Also-”

“You suspect the Cardassians are planning a subterfuge?” Spock asked, slightly alarmed.

“Subterfuge?” Kirk frowned, “I think they’re planning to kill us the moment cooperation isn’t to their advantage. That’s why they came all the way over here instead of transmitting their findings remotely. They know what this is about and they’re after the same thing we are…” then he shook his head, grinning, “And I’ve just realized that in relation to our Gorn friends out there… Francium’s orbit commander must have figured it out too. I don’t know why we didn’t see it sooner.”

“See what?” McCoy asked.

“The technology that created this planet… I think Carol’s got it right. The technology itself isn’t that exotic, it’s just a question of technique. The Gorn want to be the first to discover it, and obviously so do the Cardassians.” He grinned to himself but refrained from saying aloud, So does Carol Marcus.

Scotty chuckled, “Bloody chance of that. Those laddies are still decades away from developing their own transporters.”

“If they bother to develop them,” Kirk said, “The Cardassians obtained warp drive by reverse engineering an alien space craft, and they probably obtained phase cannons form the Orion Syndicate or God knows who else. I’m guessing they’re planning to speed up their entry onto the galactic stage by getting a corner on this whole planeteering thing. And still, with all of that, there’s the question of whatever the hell it was that Miri fired at down on the surface. We thought at the time those might have been Gorn scouts, but who knows what that was? It’s likely there’s at least one other party involved that hasn’t openly revealed itself.”

“So it’s a competition,” Bailey said, “A good old fashion space race…”

“Captain!” Lieutenant Rand, raised her voice over the others, an outburst that commanded attention just by virtue of its being totally unprecedented from what used to be the captain’s yeoman, “I have just been informed that Lieutenant Onise has a malignant tumor in his brain. That‘s what was causing his erratic behavior. Doctor Ayash extracted a piece of for analysis… it’s definitely reaver tissue.”

“Son of a-!” without another word, Doctor McCoy was out of his chair and out the door on his way to sickbay, almost running the security chief over on his way.

Kirk nodded. And then he rubbed his temples as his head started to throb, “So what else can go wrong today?”

“Bridge to Captain Kirk,” sounded Lieutenant Uhura in the ship’s intercom circuit, paging the conference room specifically instead of the entire ship as normal.

Sighing, Kirk punched the intercom button, “Kirk here.”

“Long range sensors have detected a vessel approaching Doppelgänger at warp speed. ETA, eight minutes, twenty seconds. There are no other vessels expected at this time.”

“I had to ask.” Kirk sighed once again and stood painfully from the conference room chair, “Uhura, sound yellow alert, and have Lieutenant Bailey escort our Cardassian guests back to their ship.”

Posted in Miscellaneous | Tagged , , , , , , | Leave a comment

Star Trek: Genesis (Part 3)

MISTAKEN IDENTITY

Doppelgänger-B Orbit
USS Enterprise (NCC-1701)
Stardate 2261.26

– 0950 hours –

Spock relieved Ensign Garcia at the science console without so much as a word. The junior science officer slipped over to the auxiliary station with all due relief, happy to no longer have the responsibility of being the ship’s eyes and ears in the face of potential combat.

Kirk, likewise, took the Captain’s chair as the bridge hummed with activity for the second time in as many days, and waited for Lieutenant Rand to find her way to the standing security console next to the communications station before asking, “Readiness status.”

“All sections report condition yellow,” Rand said.

“Tactical status.”

Sulu reported immediately, “Forcefields energized, main deflectors on standby. Number two shield is a bit twitchy, but all systems show ready. Should I arm phasers banks?”

“Not yet…” He had a million more questions to ask of the situation, but first things first, “Rand, where are the Cardassians?”

Checking her status board on one of the HUD windows, Rand reported, “Their shuttle is still finishing pre-flight checks, they’ll be departing momentarily.”

“Tell Gul Dulek to put a rush on it, and give him clearance as soon as he’s ready.”

After several minutes, a jittering alarm sounded on Spock’s science console. A moving indicator on the overhead monitor that had been showing the target’s position flickered erratically, as if the computer was suddenly confused as to where exactly the contact was. Spock reported, “We’ve lost sensor contact, Captain. The alien vessel may have dropped out of warp.”

“Long range scan. Let’s try to identify them before they move on us.”

Spock switched over to the telescope screen, his eyes illuminated by displays from the scope hood. A tentative reading did appear on his scanners, but only for an instant before he moved back to the larger gravitic sensor display of the science console, “Vessel has gone to warp again. Moving towards the planet at warp factor one point…” and then the screen flickered, “Dropped out of warp in high orbit. Estimating five hundred thousand kilometers distance.”

“Long range scans in that region, Mister Chekov.”

“Scanning, Keptin…” Chekov’s navigational sensors were, in some ways, more precise than the scientific instruments slaved to the library computer. Spock’s sensors were designed to use a more narrow beam, condensing details from the subtle vapors of nuance that an ordinary beam of electromagnetic and electrogravitic energy could discern. But the navigational array had a simpler task: scan the heavens to find a particular object and then figure out what that object looked like. In this mode, even with the brief time delay from the sensors, the main viewer suddenly flickered with the magnified overlay of the distant craft as it emerged from the rainbow-colored plume of a warp drive distortion. A sleek, long-necked space craft with a bulbous command module and a flat, almost aerodynamic engineering section.

That unmistakeable silhouette that was the stuff of every cadet’s nightmares. “Wisual identification,” Chekov said, “Klingon warbird! Type D7!”

Which was, in fact, exactly what Captain Kirk was hoping the intruder would not turn out to be. Rumors outnumbered real intelligence about the new warbird’s capabilities, except it was generally accepted that the D7 was the one thing in space that was guaranteed to outgun any ship in Starfleet. “Red alert! Shields up!”

And for the seventh time in two days, the lighting on the bridge plunged into deep red as the entire ship suddenly transformed into an instrument of war: no longer ready to merely respond to an attack, but ready to actively seek out and challenge any potential threat in the sky.

“Phaser banks fully charged, torpedo bays loaded,” Sulu reported, passing on the reports from the weapons officers at the ops stations in front of him.

“Deflectors actiwated, Keptin!”

“Grazine’s shuttlepod has docked, the Cardassians are moving away at full impulse power,” Spock reported.

The ship’s main deflectors began to audibly power up at the Captain’s order, channeling full warp power to generate a type of subspace field that would repel any incoming particle more energetic than a sunbeam. Like the warp drives that were a part of their function, the deflector screens took some time to build up to full power, but once they were fully energized they could repel the force of a dozen phaser blasts even from the most powerful Klingon battlewagons.

But no one knew for sure what the D7’s armaments were. Rumors had floated around that the latest generations of Klingon warships were being fitted with heavy phaser cannons that rivaled even the Enterprise’s main batteries. So far, no one had had an opportunity to test those rumors for truth; all the top-of-the-line Klingon warships had so far totally avoided any contact with Starfleet vessels and the few independent warlords that even bothered to harass Federation positions invariably used designs that were showing their age a century ago. Enterprise had been upgraded and enhanced for its five-year mission, but it was anyone’s guess if that would be enough to go toe to toe with the Empire’s finest.

“Klingon vessel has gone to warp again, Captain,” Spock reported, and a moment later added, “It seems to be on a direct course for-”

Through the overlay of the magnified image, a flash of rainbow-colored light indicated the arrival of the Klingon warship, not in a holographic image or a sensor display, but through the actual viewscreen, close enough to be seen with the naked eye. Even at this distance it was merely a moving spec against a background of specs, and an instant later that moving spec began to take on a menacing red glow. Spock shouted, “Incoming fire!” just seconds before that red glow exploded into a pair of blinding orange fireballs.

The twin Klingon phaser beams seemed ridiculously huge, like something fired out of a gigantic blowtorch. Both collided with Enterprise’s deflector screens, bending into bizarre curving trajectories that passed the ship on both sides. Then another salvo, and then a third; lone phaser beam whipped around the bridge like a curveball pitch and slapped against the saucer section on the port side edge, scattering across the forcefields in a brilliant aurora.

What is it that makes phaser beams visible in space? Kirk wondered for a fraction of a second before he felt the dull impact of another phaser strike and the warble of collision alarms that sounded automatically whenever the sensors detected an unsafe deceleration. Still more phaser beams whipped around the ship, whipping erratically around it like birds avoiding an obstacle.

“Shields are holding,” Sulu announced, “But deflectors are overheating fast…”

“Full impulse, port forty degrees, down ten!” Kirk could barely hear himself over the cacophony of alarms and the complaints of the engines reverberating through the ship, but somehow he knew his words were reaching their destination. In another moment, the stars peeled off to one side of the viewscreen as Enterprise turned and accelerated, turning its weakened engine out of the Klingon’s line of fire. He waited for Sulu to right the ship before order, “Lock phasers and return fire!”

Sulu hit the triggers on his console and five of the ship’s forward phaser banks tracked on the distant warbird and fired at once. At this range, Starfleet phaser weapons had almost surgical accuracy, but a Klingon warbird was designed with a deceptively narrow cross section that made it difficult to hit, especially with its deflectors active. Even so, the ship’s main phaser banks managed to make contact on the warbird’s underbelly, just inboard of outs starboard nacelle. A tremendous cloud of hot gas erupted from the impact point and enveloped the warbird as a fifty-meter section of its armor plating vaporized around it.

“Registering several direct hits, Captain. Damage to Klingon outer hull, however…” Spock hesitated, “Now reading increased output from their warp engines…” And watching on the tactical plot, Kirk saw the warbird roll ninety degrees to starboard – turning still further away from its opponent – before it vanished into a rainbow-colored flash receding over the horizon as its warp drives flung it back into the void from whence it had emerged.

“Klingon vessel has entered warp,” Spock said, “I am attempting to reacquire…”

“Warning! Outer hull damage, Section Three Thirteen,” The computer began to announce in the background, then repeated two more times until someone in damage control responded to the ship’s satisfaction.

Kirk stabbed the intercom and thundered, “Engineering, status report!”

“Starboard nacelle is at the yellow line, but coming down steadily. I’m raising output on the port engine to compensate.”

“Rig for emergency warp. We’re not out of the woods yet.”

“Aye, Sir.”

“Sulu, Chekov. As soon as he’s located, give me continual tracking on the Klingon ship with torpedoes ready. If he comes at us again, I want him to drop out of warp in the middle of a kill zone.”

“Aye, Sir…”

“Aye, Keptin..”

“I have a fix on the Klingon vessel,” Spock reported at last, “It has again dropped out of warp, now in trans-lunar orbit on the far side of Doppelgänger, one point two million kilometers distance.”

“Are they setting up another attack run?” Kirk asked.

“Their weapon systems remain active, however they are not maneuvering to intercept us…” Spock stared at his scope for a moment, then looked up slowly, “The Klingon ship has begun launching sensor drones on a wide dispersal pattern. Their drones are proceeding to equidistant positions in orbit of Doppelgänger.”

“But they’re not coming after us?”

Spock shook his head, “No further action from the Klingon vessel.”

Kirk didn’t completely buy it. But whatever they were up to, at least it would give them time to cool down their deflectors and brace for another attack, if another one was immanent. “Sulu, get those torpedoes ready, just in case.”

“Aye, Sir.”

Back on the intercom, Kirk ordered, “Mister Scott, on my signal, I want you to transfer all warp power into the main phaser bank. Put everything we’ve got into one concentrated burst.”

“Captain, that much power in one shot, we run the risk of burning out the control circuits. We won’t get another shot…”

“I’m aware of that, Mister Scott. We’re only gonna need one.”

“Aye… Uh… We’ll get on it, Sir. You’ll have it in two minutes.”

“Inform me when you’re set and standby for my order…”

For the next forty five seconds, the universe seemed to stand still. Captain Kirk waited patiently, listening to the far off hum of shield generators reasserting themselves near the impulse deck as the fusion reactors struggled to replenish their energy reserves. He listened to the audible reports on the intercom as the engineering crews started setting up the power transfers to the forward main phaser battery, shored up potential failure points in the power grid in case of an overload. In considerably less than two minutes, the forward battery was ready to receive a full power surge, the starboard nacelle returned to normal operating temperature, and the deflector screens returned to full capacity. When the Klingons came at them again, this time Kirk would be armed and ready with his finger on the button, ready for them.

But then he stopped and thought about it: surely the Klingons knew that. They wouldn’t break off an attack for this long just to give their opponents time to recover. And after still another uneventful minute, Kirk asked, “Still nothing, Spock?”

“No further action, Captain. I think we’ve been fortunate.”

Were we, though?” Kirk left his command chair for the first time in nearly five minutes and walked directly over to his science officer’s console, looking to confirm that report for himself. Sure enough, the Klingon warbird was still there, coasting gently along its high orbit as a constellation of sensor drones maneuvered for thousands of kilometers around it. “They warp into orbit, fire on us, and then run away… what is that, Klingon for hello?”

Spock folded his arms and leaned back in his chair, feeling perhaps a sense of intellectual helplessness. “There are some logical possibilities, Captain, all of them quite complicated.”

“Doesn’t seem that complicated,” Kirk was thinking out loud now, “Why would they fire on us and then break off? Not to pick a fight, they had us dead to rights in the first attack.”‘

“Our phasers did cause some damage to their outer hull, Captain. We may have affected their sensors or some other critical system.”

“But they aren’t coming after us again. Why not?”

Spock thought about this for a long moment, “A warning, perhaps?”

“They would have opened a channel for that…” speaking of which, “Uhura, hail that Klingon ship and request visual communications.”

“Aye, Sir…”

“Maybe to lure us away from the Cardassians?” Kirk said, “Or maybe just to discourage us from interfering with them?”

“Possible, but it does not explain the deployment of sensor probes.”

“True…” Kirk raised a brow, “So they came here looking for something. As soon as they got here they opened fire on us…”

Spock pondered this for a moment, as some more security-minded aspect of his mind had been doing for some time now. The only remaining possibility was perhaps the most menacing, “Mistaken identity?”

“Channel open to Klingon vessel,” Uhura said.

Which meant it was up to Kirk to initiate Enterprise’s half of the conversation. He strode back to his command chair and punched the “ship-to-ship” button on his arm control, knowing that as soon as he did his face would be appearing on the Klingon bridge. “This is Federation Starship Enterprise to Klingon warbird. Please respond.”

In turn, the face of the Klingon commander appeared on the main viewer, glaring at him with a pair of piercing blue eyes that shone like phaser cannons about to fire. It was a face that was meant to scowl, made all the more intimidating by platinum plates worn in his hair and the bridge of his nose and a bone structure suggestive of a creature that would be extremely comfortable with multiple head-on collisions. From the viewscreen’s perspective, the Klingon commander seemed to be sitting in a throne, staring down from a high place; Kirk had heard this was partly to intimidate enemies of the empire, but mostly it was an accident of the design of the Klingon bridge, whose communications screen was slightly below the main viewer.

The Klingon commander stunned almost everyone on the bridge by speaking first in untranslated English, “I am Kang Ha’lok, General Officer of the Klingon warbird Kor’ah.”

“I’m Captain James T. Kirk. Very curious why you opened fire on me a moment ago and then-”

“James Kirk…” Kang’s eyebrow rose a quarter of an inch, “You wouldn’t be related to Winona Kirk, would you?”

All eyes turned to the Captain’s chair, expressions varying from incredulity to awe. Kirk answered the only way he could, “She was my mother… why do you know her?”

“GhaH quvvam ghol…” Kang began, this time speaking in Klingon; the universal translator printed out a best-fit approximation of his words on the screen just below his image. “We met in battle years ago,” said Kang’s translation, “She killed a lot of my soldiers. Killed a lot of my enemies too. She even managed to kill me once… well, a clone of me… long story. As for you, I have heard some amusing stories about your recent adventures in the Ketha Province. Apparently you are your father’s son.”

Kirk cleared his throat as a preamble for his first non-personal (and non-awkward) question, “Explain your actions a moment ago. Help me to understand… you don’t seem to be here for a fight…”

“Quite right, James T. Kirk. We saw your deflectors going up and we assumed you must have been our target. So I may have rushed the cannons, just a bit. Your counter-attack was impressive, by the way.”

He’s impressed, Kirk thought, And he’s not apologizing. It reminded him that Klingons loved a good fight, even if it wasn’t with an actual enemy.

On the other hand, this raised another question for Kirk, “Who exactly did you think we were?”

“The Nacirema,” Kang said, “A Romulan preybird we have been hunting for some time. My intelligence specialist traced its most recent transmissions to this system four months ago and we are here to investigate its activities and then destroy it.”

Four months ago. Meaning the Romulans had actually arrived in this system before Enterprise or the Gorn and had simply remained out of sight, probably hidden behind their cloaking device. And Kirk suddenly thought about the phantom image Miri had fired at on the planet surface. Rumors about the improved Romulan cloaking device had been circulating for years, but whether or not it was possible to cloak something as small as a person… “Why would the Romulans come here?”

“Until moments ago, we had assumed they were planning to attack a Federation outpost and then blame it on the Klingon Empire. I can see, however…” Kang looked off to one side, apparently at one of his sensor monitor screens where something fairly unsettling was being displayed, “… there is much more to this situation than we expected. Do my eyes deceive me, James T. Kirk, or is this planet physically identical to the Terran home world?”

Kirk thought carefully about what to say next. Very little was understood about Klingon culture and its subdivisions, but the dominant social groupings had parallels to Earth history that were not at all encouraging. The Klingon Empire and the Federation of Planets had spent the last several years teetering on the brink of war, and disclosing too much at a time like this could create more problems than it answered questions. Besides, the last thing this political/scientific free for all needed was another highly formidable contender. “We’ve seen no sign of a Romulan vessel,” Kirk said, “And as for the situation… well, there’s more to it than even we expected. We’re not totally sure what’s going on here ourselves.” Which, actually, was far from a lie. Strictly speaking, even Spock and Marcus didn’t fully understand how Doppelgänger came to exist, theories and clues aside.

Halok turned to the ride and stared at something, probably a sensor screen built into the side of the bridge within viewing angle of his chair, then back at the downward-mounted communications monitor, “We are detecting two other vessels in the area, both of unknown design. We have also detected two Tholian spacecraft in very low orbit of the second moon, which have gone to some elaborate lengths to disguise their presence. I take it they are here for the same reason you are here.”

“Probably, so are the Romulans. There’s a great deal of interstellar interest in the technology that may have created this planet.”

Kang nodded. “There is always interest when the First Federation is involved.”

Spock almost jumped out of his uniform as quickly as he leapt to his science console. Kirk meanwhile felt the hair on the back of his neck stand up. “Are you familiar with this phenomenon or its creators?”

“Not personally, no. But according to Imperial records, the First Federation is an ancient and very advanced cooperative of beings. They’ve been known to use a transformative matrix called the Chameloid, a biological construct with a penchant for…” Halok’s face turned upwards into a new expression that was halfway between a scowl and a grin, “…plagiarism.”

“No record of such a race, Captain,” Spock said, exhausting the databanks of Enterprise’s library computer, “however, Klingon space exploration pre-dates even the earliest Vulcan archives by several centuries.”

“This little race of ours is getting crowded.” Kirk turned back to the viewscreen, “General Kang, would you be willing to share some of your data regarding the First Federation and their technology?”

“No.”

The abruptness of the response was startling in itself. “Not even to honor the memory of your once worthy-adversary?”

“Honor?” Kang’s expression briefly turned quizzical, “Do I look simple to you?”

“Well, I did single-handedly take down the Narada…”

“And if you had done so on a Klingon ship, I might have cared.”

“Fair enough… Okay, so, how about a trade?”

“No.”

“Um…” again that startling abrupt rejection. Somehow, Kirk felt like he’d just been turned down for a prom date. “Kang, we have some information about this planet, and what the First Federation have been doing here for the past few decades. We’d be willing to exchange that information for anything you can tell us about their home territory.”

“A mutual exchange of information,” Kang said, suddenly thoughtful, “Beneficent to both sides, allowing a more complete picture to emerge that will eventually lead us to the truth.”

“Exactly. So, what do you say?”

“No.”

Kirk sighed, “Listen, Kang…”

“You would be a fool to make such an offer and I would be a fool to accept it. We Klingons have traveled these stars since your people were living in grass huts, James T. Kirk. We’ve seen this before.”

“I don’t think you understand what I’m offering…”

“I don’t think you understand what you’re offering. Look at the world below us, Kirk. You have surely learned by now that it was not created from nothing. There was life there once, perhaps a whole civilization. That life has been perverted from its original state and it can never be restored to what it was. Most of the inhabitants probably died in the transformation… those were the lucky ones. The survivors have been kept alive in one twisted form after another, decade after decade, raw materials for the First Federation’s sick experiments. The Chameloid is an abomination, used by a race of psychopaths who torture other life forms just for their own amusement… Why in Khaless’ name would I want information about that?”

Kirk felt a stone forming in the pit of his stomach. He tried to sound brave as he formed an answer, “We may not agree with their methods, Kang, but you can’t deny that the techniques required to do something like this are very impr-”

Kang’s response was so sharp it seemed to decapitate Kirk’s sentence. “Chab rur SoH?” It took several seconds longer than usual for the translation to appear on screen. When it did, it raised eyebrows all across the bridge: Do you like pie?

Kirk flinched, “What?”

Kang repeated the question, this time in careful English, “Do. You. Like. Pie.

“I…” Kirk shrugged, “I suppose so. Why do you ask?”

Kang tilted his head slightly, “When the First Federation grinds your entire crew into delicious meat pies, I’ll make sure to ask them for the recipe.” Kang left those words to resonate in their ears as he closed the channel.

 

 

KNOW YOUR ENEMY

[ Private Communique ] To: NCC-1701, USS Enterprise – Attn: Captain James T. Kirk, Commanding Officer From: Gallaron System, Planet B (Gloria)- Vice Admiral Winona Kirk, SolFleet (ret)

Hi Jim. I know you’ve been a busy man with your five-year-mission and all, but it’s good to finally hear from my squirmy little boy after all these months. I’ve been following you on the news, we’re all very proud of you here on Gloria. You know I hate to do this, but I have to point out the irony: you’ve been elevated to the rank of All-Time Bigshot by kicking Romulan ass… that’s exactly how your father got his oh-so-brief command, and it’s exactly how your grandfather wound up on the Montezuma the year I was born. Hell, if it wasn’t for the Romulans we’d all be plowing fields in Iowa right now. Call it a family curse… or a blessing… or whatever.

Your message, of course, was a request for information on a Klingon warrior named Kang Ha’lok. I know him very well, but I have to admit I don’t actually know much about him. He was freelancing wit his older brothers at the time, basically death squads for hire. Judging by your letter I see he’s signed on with the Imperial Army since then. The IKA is basically a mercenary corps on the payroll of the high council, the hired guns who do the dirty work the nobles can’t be bothered with. My impression is that Kang is thoughtful, methodical, patient, sometimes even charming. More importantly, he is a ruthless cold-blooded and highly efficient killer, exactly the kind of person you do not want as an enemy.

I met him when he was about six, which for Klingons is late adolescence. It’s possible that the years have tempered him a bit, but I wouldn’t count on it. He doesn’t like complications, so he’ll probably ignore you unless you get in his way. Also, don’t bother name-dropping, thinking maybe he owes me one. Kang isn’t stupid enough to fall for that, and I don’t like you nearly enough to vouch for you.

Good luck out there.

– Mom
– Stardate 2261.28

– 1140 hours –

It was about the response that Captain Kirk expected from his invincible mother, more than a day after sending the message by way of the civilian comms relay at Epsilon Hydrae. He wasn’t sure if she was joking about the last part – he had never been able to tell when she was joking – but he took her broader meaning to heart all the same.

The time delay had given him enough time to look up the historical record as to how and where she would have met someone like Kang in the first place, and so he’d spent the last two days looking up not only the service history of then-Lieutenant Commander Winona Kirk, but also the battle record of the three starships she served on before joining the colonial fleet at Epsilon Hydrae. That Kang had personal dealings with George Kirk pretty much narrowed it down, and a search of the logs of the USS Kelvin found Kang’s name cross-referenced with the heading “The Xyrillian Genocide.”

This, Kirk reflected, was already a bad sign. But once Kirk got into the Kelvin’s log entries, that’s when things got weird. Between what turned out to be gaping holes in the log – the reports mentioned data corruption due to an unexplained main computer failure – Kirk saw mention of the USS Kelvin coming to the aid of a Xyrillian refugee ship that was apparently seeking sanctuary in Federation space. Kang had arrived with squadron of gunships, the two sides exchanged fire… Then somehow, two days later, reports of mysterious injuries among the crew involving sudden organ failure, followed by some kind of massive system failure in the main computer… And then four days later, a log entry by Lieutenant George Kirk that mentioned Commander Kang having safely departed from the Kelvin and returned to his own vessel, bound for home. The Xyrillians were never mentioned again, and Federation historians record that the Klingon Empire hunted their entire species to extinction just a few months later. Kirk concluded that either Kang had murdered all the refugees, or Kelvin had arranged for their (temporary) escape. In any case, the situation was probably a lot more complicated than the logs let on, but it told Kirk one important thing about his Klingon adversary: he was old, and he was hard, even for a Klingon.

“Jim?” McCoy asked from behind the Captain’s chair, once he was sure Kirk had finished reading the printout of his mother’s message, “You called me up here?”

“Yeah. Onise.”

McCoy read between the lines. “He was exposed to a phaser stun on the planet surface. Some kind of friendly fire incident, I guess. Didn’t help that his overshield wasn’t active at the time… Anyway, the phase pulse must have activated the nanomachines somehow. They’ve started transforming him into one of the caveman males that hang out with the reavers all the time.”

Kirk winced. It seemed like a comedy of errors from a group of irresponsible rookies, combined with an epic case of unexpected consequences, “How did he get infected with the nanomachines?”

“We were all infected, probably. But none of them were activated before we beamed aboard the ship, and without a power source they shut down and decomposed on their own.”

“Hm…” Kirk looked at the tablet in his hand again, re-read the message a second time.

“Good news?” McCoy skimmed the message over his shoulder.

“Bad news,” Kirk handed him the tablet, scowling, “My sources on Gloria strongly advise against antagonizing this Kang character.”

“Sound advice from our Colonial informant,” Spock added from the science council, “In light of our opponent’s tactical capabilities.”

Kirk nodded to that, turning his chair to face him, “Have you finished your analysis?”

“I have,” Spock turned to one of the transparent heads up displays near the science console and called up the relevant data for Kirk to see. A diagram of the D7 class – based on the ship’s silhouette in their sensor readings – appeared on the screen, “We have identified at least six torpedo launchers with as many as twenty four torpedoes per launcher. The torpedoes themselves are derived from the Narada’s missile technology, combining a large carrier unit docked to several small short-range weapons with full-sized warheads. There is also a conspicuous increase in armor plating on the primary hull, plus the presence of what appears to be a transporter-based mechanism for rapid replenishment of the ablative armor. I have also determined that those two outboard structures on the secondary hull, which intelligence identifies as ‘warp engine nacelles’ are, in fact, a pair of extremely high-output phaser emitters powered by self-contained dilithium conversion units.”

Kirk took a long slow breath and rested his hands on his knees. Doctor McCoy’s jaw literally dropped, along with his arms limply by his sides, “Those are phasers?! They have ships smaller than that!”

“They probably double as deflector units too,” Kirk said, thinking out loud, “So their warp drive units can be a lot smaller. Probably heavily armored, close to the reactor block…” then he winced as he realized, “Damn, no wonder they broke off! Our phaser strike must have damaged their weapon pod!”

Spock nodded, having reached the same conclusion on his own, “I would estimate that Kor’ah’s offensive weapons can produce not less than three times the output of our main phaser banks.”

“And our deflectors wouldn’t last long if he fired at maximum,” Kirk added, “As it stands, he thought he was shooting at a bird of prey so he didn’t bother with a maximum charge.”

McCoy sighed, “We lucked out.”

“So it would seem,” Spock nodded, “Something else, Jim. I have been analyzing data on the life form readings from the Klingon ship. There seems to be a staggering number of distinct life units on board, and most are operating on a highly reduced level of functioning. Roughly two hundred are active at any given time, the rest are being kept in a state very close to death.”

“Sleepers,” Kirk realized, remembering where he had seen that condition before, “Most of the crew is cryogenically frozen.”

Spock nodded grimly, “If their hibernation units are half as efficient as those of 20th century Earth, Kang could have as many as two thousand warriors in stasis.”

“And if they engage us, they take down our shields, next thing you know we’re up to our elbows in Klingons.”

“It would be worth keeping in mind,” Spock went on, “The Klingon High Council is dominated by a handful of aristocratic families who wield sufficient economic resources to ensure the loyalty of commanders and troops through the promise of monetary rewards. Assault troops are known to keep a tally of battlefield kills as well as trophies of their victims to validate their accomplishments.”

“Okay, this leaves us with two major problems,” Kirk said, again thinking out loud, “Firstly, we have a Klingon asshole with some enormous guns on a search and destroy mission who doesn’t really like us.”

“Fortunately,” Spock added, “he is at worst indifferent to us and unlikely to attack unless his mission requires it.”

“That’s the one thing we have going for us right now… but the other problem is, somewhere in this system, maybe even in orbit with us, is a cloaked Romulan bird of prey. I would guess they’ve been monitoring us in orbit and even on the surface ever since we got here.”

Spock nodded sagely, “Intelligence dispatches contain no indications of a man-portable cloaking device.”

“That only means we haven’t seen them using it yet…” Kirk thought silently for another few moments, “Spock, do you suppose the portable version operates on the same principle as the larger one?”

Spock pondered the question for just a moment, “Possibly. Starfleet overshields are similar enough to our ship-borne counterparts.”

“Down on the planet, you had a partial reading on whatever it was Miri fired at. Assuming she was firing at a cloaked Romulan observer…”

Spock nodded, following the thought to its conclusion, and threw all of his concentration into the library computer console, “We should be able to extrapolate their parameters from the telemetry feed from the tricorder. I should say, a more detailed analysis is in order.”

“Agreed. In the mean time let’s go to yellow alert, just in case that analysis turns up more bad news.”

.

– 1143 hours –

Miri was just about getting used to the insanity of the turbolift system. It took her a few days to wrap her brain around the idea of an elevator that moved at nearly the speed of sound – and without any feeling of movement at all – but like most things on the Enterprise she simply accepted them as the usual technological magic of the New Earth. Then she spent a few days shuffling logistics reports for the maintenance division and kept seeing references to something called “inertial stabilizers” and gathered from her midshipman handbook that the aforementioned device was the magical technology she had been confused about, the one thing that made all the difference to a perfectly functional machine.

There were a lot of those little gizmos in the logistics reports, and as a midshipman-in-training she was increasingly required to actually know the names and functions of these gizmos to be able to answer basic questions and queries, such as the question Ensign Ayala was now asking her for the third time in as many hours, “What’s the word on that transtator array?”

Miri answered without even looking at her palmcomp, “The CRM114 you ordered… still in queue, but Lieutenant Hobus should have it up before the end of the shift.”

Ayala stared despairingly at her otherwise useless communications monitor console in an otherwise bustling room full of identical consoles and extremely busy communications officers. “What’s the holdup?”

“The planetology team placed an order for some specialized equipment that Hobus didn’t have in inventory. It’s taken a while to get it done.”

“What kind of equipment?” Ayala asked.

Miri shrugged, “I don’t know, that’s just what Hobus said.”

“Typical… go back to Hobus and tell him that ship-board orders take priority. And tell him to remember that the Enterprise is a starship, not a retail buy-n-fly.”

“Should I use those exact words?”

“Those exact words. You know, this is the fourth time I’ve had to play second banana to that da-”

“Yellow Alert, Yellow Alert. All sections to standby battlestations.” A single-tone horn blasted from the intercom panel over Miri’s head, and a sudden change of lighting transformed the ship’s atmosphere from one of a peaceful exploration to a self-contained battleship in a transitory state between dormant and deadly. It was the third time in three days an alert had been called, and like everyone else in the room Miri couldn’t help but wonder who else in the universe had arrived to try and pick a fight with the Enterprise. More and more these days, Doppelgänger was becoming the scene of an intergalactic starship tournament.

Miri knew, from a lifetime of memories that weren’t technically hers, that the number one cause of death for all astronauts was panic. So she quieted her first nervous impulses and asked, calmly, “What do I do now?” knowing as she did that the second greatest cause of death for astronauts was failing to ask questions when they needed to know something important.

Ayala answered tersely, “You’re a midshipman in training. That means you do whatever your superior officer tells you.”

“And that would be you?”

“That would be me. Now go down to the machining section, wring Hobus’ neck and get me those goddamn transtators!”

.

– 1207 hours –

“I have something, Captain,” Spock plotted its position on the overhead screen above the science station even as the more detailed data streamed through his scope, “radiative anomaly in the ultraviolet range, bearing one oh two mark forty one. Co-orbital position at approximately five hundred kilometers.”

Kirk raised a brow, “That close? Are you sure you’re reading it right?”

“UV anomaly has the same interference pattern we observed on the planet. Intensity is negligible, sensors barely read it at all.”

Kirk felt a red alert blaring on the back of his neck. If the Klingons hadn’t spotted the Romulans yet, there was no telling how long that cloaked ship – if that’s what it really was – had been shadowing the Enterprise. It could have been there for hours, days, or even weeks by now. Or it could have just arrived in the last few minutes… but in either case, there were very few reasons to move so close to the Enterprise while under cloak. Except to attack, or possibly… “Spock, reconfigure internal sensors to scan for UV anomalies.”

Spock raised a brow, “Inside the Enterprise? That may take several minutes.”

“I know. Put a rush on it.” Kirk moved away from the science console and stabbed the intercom on his command chair, “Lieutenant Rand, listen carefully. We may have intruders aboard the ship. I want security teams mobilized and heavily armed in staging areas. Keep this quiet, I don’t want the intruders to know we’re onto them.”

“Scanning of engineering section shows negative reaction, Captain,” Spock said, scrolling through reports from individual sensors-tens of thousands in all-probing the large spacious frames of the secondary hull. This would take far longer than a search of the saucer module, both because of the more cluttered environment packed with machinery, and because of the need to be more thorough in high-security areas. “Frames one through five are clear. Now scanning frames six through ten.”

Kirk was most worried about frames seven and eight, where the warp core complex was situated with its sensitive equipment and power conversion systems. If the Romulans had come with an intention of sabotage, there were a thousand ways they could destroy the Enterprise without firing a shot.

“Frames six through ten are clear,” Spock reported, and even he sounded relieved.

Kirk stabbed the intercom again, “Rand, use emergency overrides to block all passage between primary and secondary hulls. Seal all hatches and emergency bulkheads.”

“Aye, Sir.”

“Are you so sure there is an intruder, Captain?” Spock asked as the sensors began to sweep the saucer module with their new settings.

“Call it a hunch,” Kirk said, “Besides, if I had an advantage like that, one my sworn enemies didn’t know about, that’s exactly the move I would make.”

Spock nodded in agreement, and yet for the moment the sensors showed the saucer module, also, totally clear of anomalies. “Nothing on scanners, Captain.”

Kirk breathed a sigh of relief, “Sulu, raise deflectors to a minimal defensive level, just in case they do try to board us.”

Spock looked up from his console with a worried expression, the gears of logic furiously grinding away in his highly-ordered mind. “I would like to begin a second scan, Captain.”

Kirk looked at him curiously, “Something you missed?”

“My earlier scan was based on the assumption that UV radiation was not completely deflected by the Romulan cloaking device. However, this seems an illogical proposition, considering such devices are obviously designed to be used in direct sunlight, deep within solar systems and strategically vital worlds. Therefore, the UV anomaly may be an artifact of electromagnetic phase-shift, possibly capturing the user’s own thermal emissions and pumping them to a higher frequency, skipping the visual range into the high UV band…”

“Then you’re adjusting sensors to compensate for this?”

“No, Sir.” Spock turned away from his console for a moment, “Mister DeCasta, go to manual on environmental controls, increase internal temperature to thirty five celsius and increase humidity levels by forty percent.”

Ensign DeCasta, the ship’s life support technician, nodded, “Tropical rainforest, Aye Sir.”

Kirk nodded in understanding, “Turn up the heat and they’re easier to see.”

“Exactly, Captain.”

“Let’s just hope to hell that scan turns back just as negative in the hotbox or we’re going to have a very sweaty firefight on our hands.”

 

 

MIRAGE

Doppelgänger-B Orbit
USS Enterprise (NCC-1701)
Stardate 2261.28

– 1210 hours –

Rules… regulations… the shallow pretenses that small people placed in front of themselves to pretend they still had control of their lives in a universe of uncertainty. Carol Marcus knew that kind of control was an illusion, that most people – even the most powerful – were often slaves to the whims of others, and however else the universe changed, this one constant never would. Nowhere was this more clear than on Doppelgänger, where an entire world had been fashioned from the dormant seed of another simply because someone in the universe had a craving for whale meat. Seven billion lives had been created and then horribly destroyed just for this purpose. How many more could be spared from suffering by more compassionate use of this same process?

Or so she told herself, plugging another round of new settings into the signal processor in the corner of the room. She’d been trapped in her quarters like a prisoner for a day and a half with only a palmcomp and fifty tracks of Phaserbrane to keep her company (only a handful of Phaserbrane songs actually had lyrics; Carol stuck to the heavy space-angst riffs when she was in a bad mood). But with a quarter million credits worth of lab equipment packed into what had otherwise been her living room, she hardly noticed the passage of time. Lieutenant Rand had cut off her terminal from the Enterprise’s computer network, but the ASDEC unit she brought with her from the lab at Hesperia Planum – in itself, a kind of scientific swiss army knife with more functions than she could count – was more than enough for the job now. She still had the data from that Z-Band pulse, that unique pattern that had triggered such an astonishing change in Miri’s genome, and in such a specific and controlled way. After days of study, Carol was convinced the transformation was intentional, maybe a form of communication, or an attempt by the planet’s nanorobot swarm to prevent her from being captured by what it now interpreted as a hostile force. The only way to know for sure was to test the pattern on infected tissue and see what happened.

And for the twentieth time today, she locked in the latest round of settings to the computer and pushed another slide into the microscope slot. ASDEC was a desk-sized machine with a half dozen shoebox-sized modules arranged in racks; the module she was using now was designed to bombard tissue samples with any form of radiation from radio waves to theta rays and could even handle a few subspace frequencies if you fed it enough power. It had the right range for that recorded SZ-pattern, and relative to the size of the tissue samples she’d so expertly pilfered from the bio lab, it should have been more than powerful enough. But now, for the twentieth time today, she started up the antenna for a full three repetitions of the pulse and watched in biting disappointment as the translucent cells on the slide – in this case, liver-cell cultures from one of the Onlies – briefly turned black as coal, churned for a moment, then immediately returned to their original form as if nothing had happened to them.

“Son of a bitch…” it was the same as the other nineteen test runs. Interesting as it was, ASDEC’s limited archives couldn’t furnish an answer as to why this was happening, or even what was happening to the cells. She half doubted even Enterprise’ computers were smart enough to figure that out, but with better equipment at least she’d have a fighting chance.

And to think that the Starfleet crews weren’t even bothering to experiment with the SZ-pattern!

The sound of the door chime snapped her out of her introspection, automatically muting a chinese-language Phaserbrane song. It was one of those few sounds she’d programmed herself to respond to no matter what she was doing, sleep or awake, just in case it represented a business call and some time-sensitive matter from one of her colleagues. No such luck, now, as she plodded over to the door panel and saw Doctor Ayash’s face in the small video screen next to the door. Probably not a social call, since he had his medical kit with him, so she decided against pretending to be asleep and pressed the release to open the door.

“How you are doing, Doctor Marcus?” Ayash asked in his watered down Arabic accent.

“Could be better. Just… well…” she gestured at the ASDEC set crammed into the corner of her not-exactly-spacious living room, “I’m working on that Z pattern we recorded on the surface. Unfortunately my equipment is about a hundred years old, I can’t get any decent results.”

Ayash nodded as he pulled a medical tricorder from his kit and tinkered with the scanner settings. “I have hearing something like that. That is Z pattern that making Miri transform?”

“Yeah. I’m convinced it’s some type of alien control signal, maybe a set of command instructions to the nanomachines in Miri’s body. I was thinking that if we could get a response from those machines we might be able to isolate them and study them in greater detail.”

“That is not bad idea… though I am thinking it is too late for doing this.”

Marcus stared at him for a moment, fearing the worst. “What’s been happening out there, anyway? The guard said something about an attack.”

“It is not major thing. We having exchange of fire with Klingon warship. No damage, more like sparring really. The problem is rumor I am hearing, that Captain Kirk was told by Klingon commander that this technology being used in sick experiments by group called First Federation. He is thinking now we should abandoning this investigation.”

Marcus was mortified, but not completely surprised. It fit too well into Kirk’s growing reputation as a knee-jerk reactionary who was probably just now discovering that he was in way over his head. “That would be a shame for Starfleet. But sooner or later, someone’s going to have to keep up the chase. It might take a few years longer, but I’m not willing to give up.”

“I am not thinking Kirk would abandon the effort on a whim. He may having something right to be worried about.” Ayash switched the scanner head to trace mode and started a series of slow sweeps around Marcus’ shoulders and neck. There was the faint whistle of spectrometers and chemical traps and the hiss of air being pulled through the scanner, and after a few moments Ayash switched the scanner to ultrasound mode and started another sweep of her chest and stomach.

“I don’t feel like I’m dying,” Marcus said coyly, “Except this room feels awfully stuffy…” and now that she thought about it, “Why is it so hot in here all of a sudden?”

“I do not know, it just happening in last few minutes. Environmental malfunction, maybe?”

“Oh, so it’s not just me… in that case, what are you doing here anyway?”

“Doctor McCoy’s orders,” Ayash said, almost apologetically, “Medical screening for everyone having beamed down to Doppelgänger.”

“Screening for what? Something going on?”

Ayash sighed, “One of away team members having developed reaver malignancy. No one else seems being affected, this is just precaution.”

“One of the away team…?” Marcus raised a brow, “Are you checking for chemical traces of cancer tissues or the ionic compounds of the alien nanomachines?”

“Lieutenant Onise testing positive for both, so I scanning thoroughly for both.”

Marcus’ eyes lit up like a pair of miniature suns. “One thing I’ve been thinking about here… well, the tissue samples I have here are mostly from Miri’s second examination after she beamed back from the planet. And also from reaver tissue we collected earlier. I’m not getting any results from these, but I just realized… well, if the Reavers are disconnected from the constructor matrix, and if Miri’s constructors have already encountered this program, we might need a fresh sample.”

Ayash raised a brow.

“Lieutenant Onise hasn’t been back to Doppelgänger since the away mission, right?”

“I see…” Ayash smiled, “You are thinking of duplicating Miri’s transformation using Lieutenant Onise’s samples.”

Marcus nodded, “It could be that the transformation is just a side effect of whatever the Z-band signal really does. It probably only has that affect the first time it’s sent. Kinda like fabricator licenses, right? Once you authenticate a license you can make as many copies as you want.”

“Ah,” Ayash smiled, “Z-band signal may being software key for constructors?”

“Could be. Or it could just be an odd coincidence. Still, if nothing else, it’ll exhaust the Z-band angle and get us to look in a new direction.”

“What if not working properly?”

“Probably, nothing will happen. But if you do get a reaction, we’ll be able to observe the effect in a laboratory setting. We’ll be able to isolate exactly how the machines work and maybe catch a few of them in the act.”

Ayash smiled even brighter, “That is not bad idea… maybe we finishing this examination in sickbay, Doctor?”

Marcus almost jumped out of her skin, “You can do that? I thought I was under house arrest.”

“Medical priority. You being more familiar with this than I am. But we must being quick or Captain Dunsel may object.”

She didn’t need to be told twice, and the idea of leaving the ship’s commanding greenhorn out of the loop was somehow highly appealing. Call it karma, or divine justice, or whatever. In any case, Marcus scooped her palmcomp off the ASDEC table and darted for the door after him… but not before pausing just long enough to extract the memory tape with the hand-written label “Genesis” on the case and set it on the ASDEC table for safekeeping. It was never a good idea to keep both copies of your data in the same place, after all.

.

– 1209 hours –

As far as Miri could tell, being pigeonholed as a “runner” for the communications department had almost the same dynamics of her previous life in the slums. Run from one place to another, gathering supplies and delivering them to the people who need them most. The only difference was the supplies were easy to find, just incredibly hard to get, and required a set of social skills she had never had occasion to learn, even less so on a starship almost totally alien to her despite its Earthly origins.

She was, for example, completely unequipped to deal with Lieutenant Hobus’ blithe dismissals when she arrived at the machine shop for the fourth time that day. Ayala had rejected his first excuse (blaming the planetology team) and patiently accepted the second (“We’re closed down for the shift change”). The third simply didn’t fly, and neither would the fourth, but Miri lacked the vocabulary or the social graces to make this clear to Hobus in a way that would grab his attention. “I know we’re at alert stations, Sir, but Ensign Ayala really wants that transtator,” she repeated, “She’s been waiting patiently for a while.”

Hobus was listening, but much of his attention was on some kind of delicate task at the large work bench in the corner of the machine shop. There were dozens of these benches around, all oriented around a central terminal that had a kind of miniature turbolift door and a conveyor that, from time to time, spat out stacks of unfinished machine parts and electronics equipment. Miri had come to understand that somewhere below the machine shop was a “fabricator,” a device that used some technical magic she didn’t understand but otherwise was capable of making just about anything. For some reason it couldn’t make anything complicated, only parts and components, which – once manufactured – had to be assembled piecemeal by skilled machinists right here in the shop. She couldn’t tell what Hobus was putting together, but whatever it was it was the size of a briefcase and required some precision work with laser-soldering iron and a magnifier in his eye. “She’s been waiting,” Hobus said, “But not patiently.”

“She’s getting impatient…”

“She’s always impatient. Seems to be an Orion trait.”

Miri sighed, “If I go back up there without that transtator, she’s gonna send me right back down again.”

Hobus grinned without looking up, “And this concerns me why?”

“I’m getting tired.”

“So?”

Miri sighed again, gritting her teeth and checking a temper she didn’t realize had been fraying, “Look… I know I’m just a trainee, I know I’m nothing compared to you veterans… but see, I’m just trying to make the best of this situation, and you’re not helping matters much by being difficult.”

Hobus chuckled, “Look, don’t start crying on me or anything. It’s just some spare parts. The fabricators are already working overtime on that specialist equipment and we don’t have time to assemble a transtator array right now. So unless you want to pick up a tool belt and do the work yourself, Ayala is gonna have to wait.”

“That’s not good enough…”

Hobus looked up at her for the first time, “You’re dismissed, Ensign. Have a nice day.”

“Yes, Sir.” One of her very first lessons in the orientation briefing was that when a superior officer tells you to do something, you do it, period, no questions asked. In another lifetime she’d spent enough years flying F-22s in the Israeli Air Force to understand the consequences if she failed to live up to this implicit military convention…

“Wait a second, Ensign,” Hobus waved her back over and then quickly finished whatever it was he was working on. Miri stepped up to the work bench as he said, “Take this to Doctor Ayash in the Isolation Lab. It’s a priority job he just sent down.” He closed up the outer shell of the case and handed it over to Miri.

“You have time to do rush jobs for Doctor Ayash?”

“It’s just a stock part. Surgical tractor beam with a manual control input. The Isolation Lab only has automatics.”

“Alright… er… Aye, Sir.” She left the machining shop in a seething frustration and stepped into the turbolift at the end of the corridor. She spat her destination to the computer, and then two seconds later the door opened again to a completely different part of the Enterprise.

Miri had been to the Isolation Ward before, not long after her transcendental mutation that had granted her the knowledge and experience of an eighty five year old ace pilot and career astronaut. From that experience she understood that an Isolation Lab was usually used to quarantine highly contagious medical patients or samples of things that, if not properly handled, could contaminate the entire ship. It was not a place she preferred to go if she had a choice, but there were already rumors around the ship that one of the crew had started turning into a reaver, and her curiosity far outweighed her present anxiety.

Plus, for some inexplicable reason it was unbelievably hot on the ship today and the Isolation Lab – with its own independent life support system – was probably the coolest place on the ship right now.

Doctor Marcus was standing at a computer console to one side of the lab, partly reading a spreadsheet on the monitor but mostly watching a writhing mutated form under a stack of medical linens, something that might have once been human except for the popping veins the size of garden hoses and distended lumps of tissue sticking out of the sides of its head. Though heavily sedated, it was clear Lieutenant Onise was in a fantastic amount of pain, what Miri knew to be the late onset stages of the Caveman transformation. For some reason, she even felt responsible for what the man was going through now, as if his being exposed to her world was, somehow, her fault.

Marcus recognized Miri’s approach, then recognized the object she carried, then smiled with satisfaction. “That was fast. Thank you.”

Miri handed over the case and Doctor Marcus, in turn, handed it off to Doctor Ayash, who began the apparently simple process of swapping its contents with a corresponding less suitable device. The thing inside the case looked something like a fluorescent light tube, about a foot long and an inch wide, mounted on the end of a black plastic rectangle with a small control panel and screen on the side of it. The one Ayash replaced was mounted on a swingarm attached to the ceiling; unlike the new one, the old device had no control panel or screen, and Ayash discarded it with due care in a corner of the room while he attached the new device to the arm. “So how you wanting to do this?” Ayash asked, “Program Z-pattern manually?”

“I have it on file here,” Marcus said, waving a memory card for him, “Just plug it in and give it a blast. Keep it simple: two sweeps on blood samples, two on bone marrow, two on liver tissue, two on cancer tissue. If there’s no reaction from any of those, we’ll try a sweep on the Lieutenant and see if there’s a reaction.”

“You should kill him,” Miri said, almost chidingly despite her station on this ship. She spoke now, not just with the experience of someone who had lived through the Reaver plague on her world, but as a woman who had lived through two regional wars and a global conflict and spent more time wrestling with unknowns in space than either of them had been alive. “Get it over with now before things get complicated.”

Doctor Ayash rolled his eyes, “This is not old Palestine, Miriam. We not simply disposing of people because they are inconvenience.”

“Neither do we. We fought and killed our enemies. Your enemy is anyone or anything that’s trying to kill you. You get them before they get you, and you get to live a little longer.”

“In twenty third century, we having more evolved sensibility. We holding all forms of life in high regard, respect for all things’ right to exist.”

Miri grinned, “Heard that before… but as Jabez used to say, continued existence is a desire, not a right. The desire to exist is something worth respecting. But this man is becoming a reaver…”

“The caveman types are sedentary,” Marcus said offhand, “They don’t really do anything except sit around and wait for the females to copulate with them. Then, of course, the females eat them afterwards.”

“Yeah, there’s a reason for that. After they mate, if the females don’t kill them fast enough, the males turn into something a lot worse. We used to call them Chickenheads.”

Ayash looked up anxiously, “Chickenheads?”

“Because of the way they moved their heads. Like giant chickens pecking at the ground. They’re funny looking, but they’re bad news. Even the reavers were scared of them.”

“Then it’s a good thing Lieutenant Onise hasn’t mated with any of the reavers,” Marcus said, extracting a bone marrow sample from his left arm using a medical core drill, “And if this experiment succeeds, he never will.”

“You have no idea what you’re getting yourselves into…”

“Let’s get started.” Ayash pushed the memory card into a reader slot on the side of the tractor beam and moved its swingarm over to an examination table in the corner. Doctor Marcus joined him after a moment with a tricorder and three small vials of tissue samples she’d just extracted from Onise’s body: one blood, one of bone marrow and one taken from deep in his distended abdomen where part of the reaver-tumor had pushed three of his ribs half a foot out of his chest like a mountain of meat and bone. “We should know right away if there’s any effect,” Marcus said, “Program for Z-band modulation. We’ll do the reaver tissue first.”

“If you don’t mind,” Miri moved towards the door, “I’ve got an obsessive compulsive Orion girl to deal with. I’ll see you in a f-” she froze as the doors opened in front of her, partly in shock from the blast of warm humid air that filtered into the room even through the double-layered quarantine field leading to the rest of the ship. It felt like stepping out of a refrigerator into a sauna.

The feeling of heat had made her stop and pause, but someone who hadn’t been expecting the pause bumped into her from behind on his way through the door. Miri didn’t give it much thought for the first instant, but in rapid succession she suddenly realized that there was no one else in the Iso-Lab except for Ayash and Marcus and both of them were on the opposite side of the room. More out of curiosity than anything else she whirled around to see who exactly had bumped her, and out of the corner of her eyes saw something move past her that wasn’t completely there.

It was just a ripple, almost a man-shaped mirage moving casually through the air, like the way a man might stroll through a park or a market looking for nothing in particular. She wasn’t even sure she was really seeing it at all – perhaps it was just a heat shimmer from cold dry air mixing with warm humid air? – until she remembered seeing this exact same pattern once before, down on the surface of her duplicate world. Then, as now, she’d thought it was merely a mirage, but even Spock had confirmed that something had been there, something that didn’t fully register on their sensors. Something possibly hostile that was monitoring their progress from under concealment…

The 2089 biography of Miriam Hallab pointed out that her instinct for self-preservation frequently overwhelmed her sense of discretion, and this time was no different. The instant she perceived the image as a threat, she drew her hand phaser out of her belt, dialed it up to its highest setting and fired at the middle of what she imagined was this thing’s chest. In doing so, the “mirage” in front of her suddenly flickered into the shape of a perfectly visible person, who instantly folded over backwards as the phaser burned a fist-sized hole in his chest. The newly-dead intruder was wearing some kind of body armor, with a large bulbous helmet and camouflage colors that otherwise might be mistaken for twenty first century battle dress… except for the icon of the bright green raptor painted on the top of the helmet, and the fact that the wearer was now lying in a pool of dark green blood.

Three other “mirages” that Miri hadn’t noticed until now made sudden ducking motions, drawing unseen weapons from unseen holsters. Instinctively, she dove back through the doorway as the three fired their phasers directly over her head. A salvo of speeding fireballs sliced through the air like tracer bullets, each carrying with them the energy of a hand grenade. Several of them exploded against the far bulkhead of the isolation lab, blasting furniture and lab equipment about the room like a chain of grenades. One of the equipment racks in their path exploded in a shower of sparks and tumbled a few feet until it knocked Doctor Marcus’ legs out from under her and sent her spinning to the deck. Marcus reached for the nearest thing in range to stop her fall, which unfortunately turned out to be the surgical tractor beam on its swing arm; the arm rebounded and swung itself back to its default position, and the newly-modulated energy beam snapped into action directly into the middle of Lieutenant Onise’s chest.

Half a second later, the Isolation Lab flared up as if a bucket of firecrackers had been setoff on the examination table. Sounds of confusion were heard in at least four distinct languages, overlapping phonemes in Romulan, Arabic, English and Hesperian. Lastly came something that was neither a voice nor a language, just a primal scream of rage and power from the creature that used to be Lieutenant Kenbi Onise.

 

 

FIRE DRILL

Their collective memory spans billions of years, to a time when the Milky Way Galaxy was still a malformed globular cluster churning sloppily in the cosmos, slowly collapsing into itself in the cosmic dance that would one day stabilize into a natural spiral. They had been the first to understand the true nature of gravity, the secrets of space and subspace and hyperspace and quasi space. They had watched empires rise and fall on a million worlds, they had guided new species to prominence and quietly blotted others out of the book of life. They were timeless, eternal, immortal, all knowing and all powerful. Yet they were the humblest of all life forms produced in the universe, utterly powerless against even the most benign chemical changes, suffering and dying in radiation little more intense than moonlight.

Eons ago, in a star system that no longer exists, they had been microbes in the salty marshes of a dying world, eeking out a pathetic existence in pockets of life, nourished by chemical elements baked out of the mud by their sun’s increasingly harsh radiation. By all other accounts they were an evolutionary cul de sac, never to develop into the kind of complex life that might build cities, roads, starships and colonies. And yet here, as on many other planets, the miracle of life spawned that rare miracle of intelligence, all the more amazing for the risks it took and the hurdles it overcame. It evolved, as intelligence often does, from the simplest forms of communication, the chemical signals used by bacterial colonies to indicate changes in salinity and temperature. As the signals became more complex over tens of millenia, so too did the mechanism of acting on them, until action itself became a form of communication, and the messages began to order themselves into patterns. Overlapping patterns spawned new patterns, and then the new patterns gave rise to orders and classes and relationships that had almost nothing to do with the simple genetic algorithms that spawned them until, after untold thousands of generations, the first vague twinkle of consciousness began to emerge: complexity slithered from the bacterial slime of almost perfect simplicity.

In terms of individual creatures, there were more Chameloids on Doppelgänger than there were stars in the galaxy. But unlike other beings who reveled in the illusion of self-continuity, the demarcation for an individual Chameloid was tricky, and sometimes totally arbitrary. While the number of life forms on the planet numbered in the millions of trillions, the fact was that only a single distinct entity existed here, a singular identity supreme to all others. It was also true that five thousand two hundred and forty identities existed on this world, all of them integral but vastly less intelligent subsets of the whole. Each of these multitudes was conscious and sentient, but fully conscious only of themselves and that which truly distinguished them from one another. They were aware of the Whole only in the vaguest sense, with a distant understanding that they were part of something larger and more powerful than themselves, something which they could not access but, in any case, had access to them. Presently, several of these beings felt the inexorable call of their master, they a part of it and it the entirety of them. Their orders were given as if it were their purpose to exist, as a mind gives an order to an arm, an arm to a hand, a hand to a finger. At these orders, a group of twenty organized themselves into an appropriate form and rose silently from the depths that had hidden them until now, first to the surface of Doppelgänger’s dying oceans, then into the upper atmosphere as their power plant became fully alive.

The trouble was immediately evident. The skies were crowded with messy aliens, creatures confined to unmoving bodies, isolated from each other, part of nothing but themselves. Distinctly unlike “us,” and yet similar enough that on some level of organization, common ground could be reached. They sensed that aboard one of the alien vessels, a single of their number had been made to do exactly that, breaking itself deliberately and carefully into fragments as small and as isolated as the rodents that had discovered them. Without a means to share their thoughts, there was no way to know if that effort had been successful, and yet scanner beams beyond even their comprehension had identified the problem.

Something new had been born. Something unplanned, something uncontrolled. It had been created by the rodents, probably accidentally, most likely in curiosity and an attempt to learn more. Like most newborns, this one was confused, hungry, and frightfully temperamental. It could be absorbed by the Scout if it came to that, but more likely it would continue to rampage until it matured, and then it would probably reject absorption in ignorance and fear and continue on its ravenous path in a slightly more organized but still unacceptably savage path. It would become a Hunter, a predator of the skies, feeding on the life blood of familiar life forms until someone or something was forced to destroy it.

Though the Chameloid cared little about such wayward offspring, it was always best to prevent this if it was ever possible. Absorption was the best option, as it would mean either the death of the newborn or its recreation in a less tragic form. Of course, the humanoids who inhabited the ship called ‘Enterprise’ would find the solution almost as perplexing as the problem itself… as if anyone cared about the desires of rodents.

.

Doppelgänger-B Orbit
USS Enterprise (NCC-1701)
Stardate 2261.28

– 1212 hours –

Doctor Ayash would never understand what was happening to him. Understanding would have required more time than remained in his abruptly terminated life, and the jumble of sensations he now experienced would only complicate the matters. His mind was still trying to process the shock of seeing The-Thing-Lieutenant-Onise-had-become physically envelop the examination table and most of the bulkhead next to it, as if melting the materials from body heat alone. When it stood, the table and the bulkhead had become a living, moving part of his body; the former parted and became an extra pair of legs, the latter straightened into a shaft protruding between what still almost resembled shoulder blades to form something like a scorpion’s tale above a headless, throbbing torso. It wasn’t even a creature as Ayash understood the concept, just an amorphous jumble of body parts and limbs, all of them specialized for something, but thrown together on a body in a state of such complete disorder that one wondered if it hadn’t been dreamed into existence by a feverish toddler.

He had two seconds to try to process this image before one of those highly-specialized limbs snapped out from the headless torso and impaled him through the chest. It instantly tore his heart in half, and then a set of spiny mandibles attached to that limb opened in his chest cavity, the arm parted down the middle, and Doctor Ayash was torn in half like a wet napkin, upper and lower torso tossed to opposite sides of the room. Just as quickly as it had killed him, the creature slithered through the ruined isolation lab until it reached Ayash’s shattered torso, knelt down over the remains, then formed a mouth from a convenient orifice between two of its legs and scooped the remains whole. It paused for a moment, digesting the carcass, and then seconds later seemed to collapse in on itself until it took on a new form. This one more organized, more natural; man-shaped, but not quite human, almost apelike in build and stature. And still headless at that: where there should have been a neck, there was a only a large gasping maw lined with crooked white teeth, opening and closing reflexively.

Doctor Marcus watched this with a fascinated horror and a touch of disbelief, like watching a mountain lion eating a bear. She understood instantly that whatever Lieutenant Onise had become had suddenly panicked when its form had been disrupted, that it killed Doctor Ayash in order to obtain DNA information on what it was supposed to look like. It was just as evident that the new creature hadn’t been very careful in assimilating that DNA, it had accomplished only a gross and undetailed approximation based on what it assumed were the most relevant features. Relevance, in this case, was a horrifying epiphany: apart from its enormous muscle mass, the only other “correct” features it had copied was that weird toothy maw in the neck hole and a complicated bulb on its stomach that, unless Carol’s imagination had gone haywire, appeared to be a set of extremely exaggerated genitals.

Miri’s horror was anything but fascinated, and laced with fury. It wasn’t only that she’d gone out of her way to warn everyone how dangerous the Reavers really were, but in their tinkering they had gone and created something far more dangerous, something more pure. The knowledge wasn’t exactly her own, but on some level she understood that she was part of something that did understand, and that something – whatever it was – scorned Starfleet for bringing this thing into existence. And precisely as she expected, Miri saw a pair of beady globes open and close on its chest, just below that toothy maw, like a pair of eyes on an upside-down face. Those eyes fixed directly on her, and the creature began to stomp towards her, snapping its teeth in an unnerving mixture of hunger and lust.

Miri’s phaser was still grasped in her hand. She shined the guide beam on the middle of its chest and fired, full disruptor force, at a distance of less than five feet. The creature flashed into flame where the beam hits its chest and it recoiled from her in agony. She fired again, this time at the waist, and the beam drilled right through it to tear a gash out of the wall behind it. It had had enough of this; in pain and terror, it bolted for the door and ran frantically down the corridor in no particular direction, simply seeking shelter from something it perceived as a source of pain.

But if Miri had her way, it would find no sanctuary on this ship. She ran after it, snapped open her communicator and toggled to the intercom directory for the Cave. Leaving in such a hurry, she no longer noticed or even cared about the three squatting mirages ducked down in the corridor and ran past them without a second thought. Nor did she notice those three barely-visible figures rush into the Isolation Lab after her departure, and last of all failed to notice the sounds of weapons fire from the lab and the brief, highly abbreviated screams of Doctor Marcus as a plasma rifle robbed her of consciousness.

“Peter, this is Admiral Miri! Call in the troops!”

“No kidding! Something in here smells like Reavers! Did one of them get loose?”

“One of the grups has been transformed. A male.” Miri said, running down the corridor after it. It was moving quickly, but stopping just long enough to tear through the pressure doors that had closed when the ship went to yellow alert. Since it didn’t know about turbolifts, Miri knew she would have no trouble keeping up with it. “Doctor Ayash triggered it somehow. It’s looking for food and a breeding source.”

“A breeding source?”

“Do you remember the Chcikenheads we fought on Cyprus?”

She heard Leila and Nabi say in unison, “It becomes what it eats.”

“Exactly. Every time they kill someone, they turn into a weirdo version of that person. And then they split down the middle and copy themselves…”

Only Peter answered, “Who did it eat? Who does it look like?”

“Doctor Ayash. But it didn’t transform all the way yet…” Miri paused momentarily, finding two security officers lying unconscious in the corridor. Both looked as if they’d been slammed into the walls, one with a badly broken arm and the other bleeding from the nose. They were alive, and from the looks of things they’d even managed to do some damage of their own. Miri followed a trail of dark red blood down the corridor to where the Reaver was right now in the process of tearing a pressure door off its hinges. It was doing so in a strange way. Its hands had somehow melded into the actual structure of the door, as if it was spreading its fingers in a wall of soft butter. Then a swift jerk of its arm pulled the entire pressure door off its frame, the Reaver folded the entire door up like a piece of cardboard and tossed it out of its path so it could continue running.

“This could be interesting…” Miri picked up both of the guard’s phaser pistols and picked up her pursuit, “Get everyone together, get all the firepower you’ve got. Let’s show all these grups how to do it right!”

.

– 1214 hours –

“All security teams mobilized!” Lieutenant Rand said on the intercom, “I’ll do what I can, but all hell’s breaking loose in that compartment, Jim!”

Kirk could see that from the security board. Spock’s sensors had detected almost a dozen UV anomalies, mostly centered around the science labs and some of the library computer access ports. It was obvious that the Romulans were helping themselves to any information Enterprise could collect on Doppelgänger, and much less obvious that they had probably done a thorough inspection of every sensitive military device on the entire ship for intelligence purposes. Far from obvious was just what the hell was happening in the isolation lab, with computer reports of a totally unknown life form followed by failure reports as something crashed through a series of pressure doors in Compartment 106. Whatever it was, it was headed for the core module in the very center of the saucer, and had evidently moved up three decks to make a beeline for the communications center below the bridge.

Too much was happening too quickly and with too many unknown factors to take into account. No wonder the Klingons were staying out of this. “Security teams in place in Compartment 106, decks two through five,” Sulu reported, “Additional alien life form reported on Deck Four! It’s a Reaver, Sir! A big one!”

“It’s headed for the communications center,” Spock added, monitoring the pursuit on his console, “Security Team Four is in the nearest defensive position. Contact in five seconds…”

“Phaser fire in Compartment 212,” Sulu said, “UV anomalies and… wait… now reading plasma weapons! And a life form!”

Spock added, “I read it as Vulcanoid, Captain. Probably an additional Romulan infiltration team.”

Kirk pounded his fists on his command chair, “We need more security… where the hell are Rand’s people?”

“Security teams moving into position near Compartments 212 and 307. Additional Romulan presence detected in Compartment 308, near the starboard impulse engine. They may be attempting to reach the engineering module.”

“Send an ad-” then Kirk thought better of it. The Romulans almost certainly had some kind of plan for how to escape the Enterprise if they were discovered, and were probably instructed to commit suicide rather than allow themselves to be captured alive. If they thought they could get to the engineering section, then their next actions might be wholly predictable. They could be contained, maybe even dealt with, as long as they were routed through a pre-determined path into an ambush… “Spock, assuming they’re headed for the engine room, what would be the best manual route?”

“The ladder-way dorsel access, forward frame. They would enter the engineering section just aft of the fuel lab. Although, Captain, I suspect the Romulans may attempt to leave the Enterprise using our own airlocks as an egress point. Probably Airlock Three via deck twelve.”

Kirk nodded, “Seal up their suits and jump overboard. Once they’re outside our screens, their ship can beam them back.”

Spock nodded, “Yes, Captain. However, the possibility of sabotage to our engine systems remains a factor…”

“True that,” Kirk punched the intercom for the engine room, “Scotty, incase you haven’t heard, we’ve got ourselves some uninvited guests on board…”

The answer was filled with static, a voice in the distance through a cloud of white noise so thick Kirk could barely make out Scotty’s voice, “Aye, Sir! I’ve got a jammer operating incase the bloody Romulans planted a noisemaker! Keenser’s got a team checking the plumbing now!”

“A miracle worker, that’s what he is. This might just work…” he punched the intercom again, this time for Rand’s communicator, “Status report, Ensign!”

“All teams moving into position, Captain. We’ve secured compartment 307, but it looks like the Romulans are barricading themselves in sections 212 and 310. I can’t imagine what for, it’s not like they can go anywhere.”

“Let ’em go, Rand. I want a clear a path for them into Airlock Three, that’s their most likely exit plan. Hopefully we can force them off the ship with a minimal fight. Meanwhile, divert two fire teams to deal with that Reaver before it does more damage than it already has.”

“Captain, I request manual environmental control through the security board. It’ll be easier to encourage their movements if I can decompress compromised sections.”

Kirk shouted, “DeCasta!”

“Security override engaged,” the environmental officer reported, “It’s all yours, Ensign.”

.

– 1221 hours –

“This is the bridge! Intruder alert! All personnel, evacuate decks four through seven, sections 209 through 212. Repeat: all personnel, evacuate decks four through six, sections 209 through 212!”

Miri heard the announcement, but from what she could remember of the Enterprise’s arrangement on the fly she was nowhere near those sections. The “two hundreds” were in the second ring from the middle of the saucer and everything above “oh eight” was on the port side of the ship. Presently she was passing through an intersection with a label in one corner reading, “D4-C105,” meaning “Deck Four, Compartment 105.” She knew exactly where she was now, because she remembered that this compartment was close to the Communications Resource center where Ensign Ayala and fifty other linguists were still busily processing and categorizing the thousands of gigabytes of audio, video and sensor data gathered from the away mission three weeks ago. Somewhere in that communications center, Ensign Ayala was still fuming over the lack of a working transtator array in the library computer board, and that was probably the Reaver’s destination after all.

Over a year ago, the Onlies overheard some radio messages that mentioned that there were very few females on the island of Cyprus and that the place was overrun with caveman-types (and therefore, presumably, a much safer place to be). When a month later they landed there to see for themselves, they were greeted by a group of bizzare creatures that looked like a pack of six-foot chickens, pecking at shipping containers trying to get cockroaches. When those creatures discovered the Onlies, they turned vicious in an instant; a dozen of them cornered Big John (the second oldest boy in the group, one who had a crush on Miri ever since Gideon died) and ripped him to pieces, eating the flesh in large chunks without seeming to even chew. In short order all twelve of the creatures transformed into duplicate images of their victim, wearing the same clothes he was wearing, and two of them even talked like him, though the other ten didn’t have anything intelligent to say other than garbled threats and curses.

Miri wondered if the thing that attacked Ensign Ayala a few days ago really was the transformed Lieutenant, or just a clever chickenhead that beamed aboard the ship in his place. Either way, she knew exactly how to fight these things. All of the Onlies did, and one check of her communicator confirmed that they were all in the right position. “It’s headed for the communications center. Where are you?”

Peter the Rabbit answered, “We’re on Deck Seven, just outside Compartment 204. Ready for your call.”

And Miri didn’t even need to ask why they were where they were. Chickenheads always sought lower ground when startled, and moved instinctively towards the largest open spaces they could find. That meant that even if it got to Ayala before Miri did, it would be easier to drive it towards the lower decks, heading into the larger and less cluttered compartments where it could find more room to maneuver. And Peter the Rabbit must have figured out, somehow, that Ayala would probably head straight for her own quarters if she had to run for it. His position was perfect for both contingencies, and Iron Town had just the right architecture for it too.

Exactly how Peter could know any of this was something of a mystery. But Miri knew it too, and she knew it with enough certainty that she didn’t bother wondering how or why.

She climbed a ladder and rounded a corner on her way to the communications center where, half an hour ago, Ensign Ayala had ordered her to retrieve that transtator array for the fourth time. There was no sign of the Chickenhead here, but it couldn’t be far away. Somehow Miri could “smell” it moving nearby, like the scent of burning garbage carried on a non-existent breeze. It was down a corridor somewhere, waiting for something. It was changing somehow, but Miri couldn’t tell into what. Nor could she tell how she was able to tell any of this just by the scent of it; for the first time, she was becoming aware that there was something else outside of her that was involved in this task, something that had an interest in seeing the Onlies succeed.

“God is with us,” she said, taking comfort in the revelation, “God will provide.”

The Communications Center looked like business as usual, except for the cloud of nervous energy hanging over everyone’s heads and the half dozen security officers situated in flanking positions near the room’s two exits. It wasn’t a good look, the exits were far too close together. Miri made her way to Ayala’s station and batted her on the shoulder, “Ensign, can you come with me please?’

Ayala spun in her chair in surprise, “Where have you been? Did you talk to Hobus?”

“We’ve got more important things to worry about.”

“Yeah, I think we’ve been boarded. The security teams can handle that, though…”

Miri took one of the phaser pistols off her belt and handed it to Ayala. “No. No they can’t.”

“What are you talking about?”

“Trust me.”

“What’s going on?”

“Just trust me. You need to get out of here right now.” Miri started for the opposite hatch, the one that opened to the starboard side closer to Iron Town. It would be preferable if they could make a calm retreat to where the Onlies were waiting for them, but it wasn’t all that likely with a reaver chasing them. Ayala followed in an anxious stroll, feeling very much like she was being lead somewhere at gunpoint but without an actual gun pointed at her.

Just short of the hatch, Miri caught a powerful whiff of that burning garbage smell and turned to the other end of the communications center as another person entered the room. The reason for the smell was immediately obvious, as the figure of Doctor Ramsi Ayash locked its eyes directly on Ayala and started moving purposefully through the rows of computer stations to follow them.

Just like the other chickenheads. It would try camouflage first until someone tried to challenge it. “Come on. We don’t have much time…”

“Ensign Ayala!” The imitation of Doctor Ayash shouted through the room, “I am needing a moment of your time, please…”

“Oh, right, my physical,” Ayala turned from the door, feeling more than a little relieved to be involved with something other than Miri’s creepy desperate errand.

“Ayala, don’t!”

“I had a physical scheduled twenty minutes ago. I forgot to…”

Miri drew her phaser, snapped into the disruptor setting, and fired a single blast directly at Ayash’s head. The phaser beam vaporized the top of his skull and almost knocked him over a computer console behind him. Almost. He caught his balance and stared at Miri in shock and surprise, until his more primal instincts reasserted themselves and the surprise gave way to rage. His disguise no longer valid, his form began to change; not completely away from Ayash’s general outline, but more of a distorted monstrous version of him, as if he had swallowed Doctor Jekyl’s fabled concoction.

The communications officers became a stampede of red-shirted cattle, flooding the exits in a disorganized panic that almost swept Miri along with it. “Iron Town! Now!” Miri grabbed Ayala by the arm and dragged her through the hatch before they were both trampled to death. For the moment they became part of the stampede, running down the corridor in no particular direction as the sound of phaser fire – probably from the security officers guarding the door – framed their retreat. From the sound of things, the phasers were on a strong stun setting; that would probably slow it down, buy them enough time to get closer to their destination. The nearest turbolift was just down the corridor from the comm center, but already a dozen of the fleeing officers had crammed into it and closed the doors behind them. “Keep going!” Miri said, and spun around in the corridor towards the now-distant hatchway.

“Going where?”

“Iron Town! Your quarters!”

“Why?”

Miri snatched the other phaser from Ayala, snapped it to the disruptor setting and pointed it at her head, “Because if you don’t, I’ll kill you and feed you to that thing!”

Ayala didn’t have the wherewithal to wonder if Miri was serious. She sprinted down the corridor as fast as she could, catching her bearings just long enough to make sure she was heading in the right direction. It was still another hundred meters to the outer habitat ring, and without knowing anything about what was happening Ayala didn’t want to risk not having enough time to make the dash.

Miri planted herself in the now-empty corridor next to the turbolift doors and thumbed a control to call the lift. It would be a few seconds longer than usual, what with the security alert and computer verifications and all. Which was just as well, because if the lift got there too early it would throw her timing all to hell. The sound of phaser fire from the communications section dwindled away, followed by screams and cries of alarm as the chickenhead – obviously unaffected by phaser stuns – pummeled a handful of them. The turbolift doors opened, then when no one entered, closed again; Miri swore silently and this time waited before calling another one.

It was taking longer than usual. It must be smarter than the ones on Cyprus, Miri realized, actually taking the time to assume new forms instead of just blindly rampaging through the ship looking for a host. She wondered for a moment if it was trying to impersonate one of the security officers… but then the hatch reopened, and globular pile of human flesh about the size of a buffalo stomped into the corridor. Miri couldn’t make out an actual shape of the thing anymore – it wasn’t using clearly defined arms or legs, just flailing powerful limbs propelling it by any surface they could reach – but from the look of things it had probably eaten three or four of the security officers and used them to replace damaged or stunned body parts.

So it was changing forms, but only to heal and grow stronger, and not to camouflage itself. It wasn’t that much smarter than the Cyprus creatures after all. The plan would still work.

Miri punched the turbolift controls again, then aimed both phasers and fired at the thing, as close to its center of mass as possible. Twin shimmering beams of fire poured against the thing’s skin like firehouses against a garbage bag, partially collapsing it and partially forcing it backwards. Huge chunks of the thing flashed into incandescence and floated into the air as a cloud of sash, but still the thing kept rushing forward with considerably effort, even as her last dual-phaser beam tore off a piece of it nearly three feet wide.

The turbolift opened. Miri ducked inside and pressed the manual controls, set the turbolift to deposit her at the next station in Compartment 204, one deck down. The way this thing was moving, it would catch up to her in less than a minute. Hopefully, Miri thought, she could extend that by another minute or two, depending on how well these two phasers held up…

.

– 1228 hours –

Lieutenant Rand watched the display on her tricorder screen, relayed from the ship’s internal sensors, tracking the cluster of UV anomalies moving through the corridor on the other side of the hatch. Teams three and five were in the adjacent passageways perpendicular to the one the Romulans were in now, ready to unleash a barrage from their phaser rifles if the Romulans did not continue to move in the proper direction towards Compartment 309 and the vertical causeway to the engineering module. She watched them go, waited until exactly the right moment, then hit the controls to open the hatch and fired her rifle in a long, sweeping burst through the curving corridor, forcing several of the Romulans to flatten themselves against the circular walls to avoid her shots. Rand held the rifle over her head and kept the phaser pulses pouring out continuously, sweeping it back and forth like a garden hose as the other five security officers crouched low, advancing on the Romulans under her covering fire. The intruders could do little in this situation and in these close quarters, and they knew it. A few of those bright green phaser bolts tore pieces out of the corridor in a vain effort to discourage their pursuers, and then the last of the Romulans vanished behind the next pressure door, sealing the passage behind them.

Rand keyed her communicator again, “Security to bridge. Intruders have entered compartment 309, Deck Seven. Maintaining pursuit along pre-arranged path.”

On the bridge, Uhura relayed the report to Commander Spock, who in turn collected the report into a mental picture of the situation and reported to his captain, “Intruders have entered the causeway, Captain, sealing hatches behind them. Confirming approximately fifteen individuals, seven of them moving downwards on the forward ladderway, the others covering their retreat.”

“Uhura, evacuate Airlock Three,” Kirk said, “have all security teams continue herding the Romulans there. I want those intruders off my ship!”

“I have a reading on the alien intruder on the starboard side,” Spock added, “It is now moving at speed towards Compartment 204 amidst intermittent phaser fire. Security teams are having difficulty tracking its movements, but report they should have it cornered momentarily.”

Kirk nodded, feeling the situation teetering on the brink of his control. On a starship with a crew of nearly a thousand, it shouldn’t have been this difficult to neutralize an uninvited guest.

Uhura’s voice boomed over the ship’s intercom, “This is the bridge, all personnel evacuate compartments 105 and 204, decks five through eight. Repeat: all personnel, evacuate compartments 105 and 204, decks five through eight. Security teams secure both compartments…”

“Captain,” Spock’s attention was drawn away from the internal security monitors for a moment as something intense flared on the overhead screen. It was a celestial tracking display from the SADAR computer, really just an elaborate graph of virtual graviton paths from different directions through the Enterprise’s gravitic sensors. “Sensor contact from the planet,” and turning to the more precise sensor scopes he added, “There is a large body approaching from the direction of the planet. Possibly a vessel.”

“The Gorn,” Kirk said, scornfully. Their timing couldn’t be worse.

“Mass reading is inconsistent with the Francium, Captain. I read a small craft, less than two thousand tons in mass, some one hundred meters in length. Unknown power, unknown configuration. Life form readings indeterminate.”

“Then it’s just another new contestant in this little treasure hunt. Great. Whoever they are, they’re just gonna have to wait in line until things calm down.” Another inquisitive alien was the last thing the Enterprise needed right now. And though on some level Kirk was a little concerned as to how another alien vessel could have arrived without being detected on the long range sensors, for the moment he had much more important matters on his mind. Not least of which was…

“Airlock Three is already opening, Keptin,” Chekov said, reading his status display console, “The Romulans have their own thruster suits, it seems.”

Spock confirmed those readings with his own scientific sensors, “Reading sixteen Romulans in thruster suits, unknown type. Six of them are cloaked, three are visible. Seven appear to be enclosed in some type of ballute-style lifepods.”

Kirk could already picture them: large inflatable spheres just big enough for a man to sit in, containing little but a portable life support unit and a spigot for a very limited supply of fresh water. They were the starship’s equivalent of an inflatable life raft, a device that could be deployed by a desperate crew-member in seconds instead of the five to ten minutes it would take to find and dress a space suit. “Probably using them to transport their wounded,” Kirk decided, “And maybe any information they might have stolen from the Enterprise… either way, they’ll be easier to deal with outside the Enterprise.”

“Romulan contingent moving away from us under thruster power, towing the ballutes behind them,” Spock added. Then he noticed something peculiar, something that didn’t quite jive with his understanding of the Romulan methods or objectives. All seven of the ballutes contained discernible Vulcanoid lifesigns along with several kilograms of other materials that were probably pilfered Starfleet equipment and memory tapes. But one of the ballutes – towed through space by what was probably the ranking officer, judging by their formation – appeared to be completely empty, save for a small object that read like a Hesperian palmcomp, and an ultraviolet refraction consistent with a portable cloaking device. “Captain, the Romulans h-”

“Enemy wessel becoming wisible, Keptin!” Chekov shouted as the viewscreen image told the same. Shaped like a flying wing, the Romulan bird of prey was a flying dagger of hostility just under two hundred meters in length, painted black and jade green over most of the ship and the dark red outline of a giant alien bird painted on the underside of the hull. The ship was maybe a dozen kilometers away, too close for torpedoes. Too close for a Romulan warship. Closer than any hostile vessel should ever be.

Kirk immediately ordered, “Deflectors, full intensity! Lock phasers on tar-!” a tumbling rope of bright green flame whipped over the top of the saucer section, the first of what suddenly became a series concentrated plasma bolts from the Romulan’s main batteries. At this range, it was hard for them to miss; nearly a dozen direct hits struck the shields in as many seconds, shaking the Enterprise slightly but not seeming to cause major damage.

“Phasers locked,” Sulu reported.

“Fire at will. Impulse power, evasive Flanker Three Starboard. Spock, analysis of Romulan weapon…”

“Their ballutes, Captain!” Spock shouted to complete what had been interrupted by the Romulan attack, “The Romulans may have a hostage!”

“What?!”

“Multiple phaser hits, Keptin,” Chekov reported, “Their forward shields are failing…”

“Transporter beams!” Spock looked up from his sensor scope with an urgent, almost emotional expression, “The intruders must have beamed aboard the Romulan vessel. They’re taking evasive action, now moving towards… they’ve powered up their main drives!”

Framed in a thick barrage of phaser fire, the bird of prey glowed brightly for a moment and then exploded into a streak of white light, racing into the distance faster than even the sensors could follow. The Romulans had gone to warp, taking with it not just a treasure trove of military secrets, but a living prisoner for the Romulan intelligence services to interrogate.

“Pursuit course! Maximum warp!” Kirk ground his teeth; he’d allowed himself to become overwhelmed by the sudden confluence of disasters and hadn’t considered all possibilities. The Romulans had outmaneuvered him completely, and to think one member of his crew might have been endangered by that mistake… “Security check on all personnel, find out exactly who’s missing! Sulu, Chekov, I don’t care how you do it, you find a way to get that ship out of warp!”

“We’ll try Sir, but we do not know enough about Romulan wessels to-”

“No better time to find out! Get to it!”

“Aye, Keptin! Programming pursuit course!”

“Warp engines standing by,” Sulu reported, then punched the intercom on his consoles, “All sections man battle stations! Standby for warp!”

.

– 1225 hours –

Ensign Ayala heard phaser fire behind her, then the tortured screams of whatever that nightmare was that was chasing after her. The next pressure door on the left opened into Iron Town, Compartment 304. The way that thing was moving she wondered if she would be safe even in her own quarters. Maybe if she crawled into a rescue pod and rolled into the closet it might not find her, or maybe…

She heard the sound of grinding metal behind her, and turned her head just enough to see the shape of something large and shaggy racing down the passage after her. It was barely keeping its form anymore, just a jumbled mass of limbs and jaws mated together with patches of seared flesh. There was no sign of Miri to keep the thing at bay now; the only thing between Ayala and Iron Town was that last pressure door, and she was now quite sure this thing was about to kill her within sight of her bedroom door.

The pressure door opened in front of her, almost miraculously, just before she would have crashed into it. Then it closed again just as quickly, though obviously less miraculously as Ayala turned her head and saw two of the children from Doppelgänger squatting down next to the door with Kalashnikov rifles, one of them still pounding the door control as if trying to make sure it closed all the way. Just as the pressure door closed completely, something massive crashed into it from the other side, knocking it completely off its tracks but not quite breaking it down. The two children guarding the door scurried off, but they were hardly alone. Twenty five Onlies, heavily armed, squatting behind sitting benches and the big stairway to the upper level, leaning over the balcony rails overhead in perfect firing positions. The spacious atrium of Compartment 204 had become a kill zone.

Ayala slowed down just long enough to take this all in, then sprinted for her quarters, her hands already grasping for the door handle a dozen meters away… then with a flash of light and an electronic pulse, she felt a blast of heat in her left hip, and an instant later she lost all feeling in her leg. She staggered and fell, crashing to her shoulder within a few meters of her own door, knowing but not understanding that someone had just shot her in the leg with a phaser on stun.

“I’m sorry, but you have to be conscious!” she heard Miri shout, and traced the voice to where the Ensign was kneeling on one leg at the top of the big stairway, fiddling with the settings on a phaser rifle. “It won’t take you if you’re unconscious.”

“Then stun me so it’ll leave me alone!”

“That won’t work. It can’t be killed while it’s still liquid like this. It’s too adaptable.” As if to prove her point, the warped and barely-holding pressure door began to churn and melt, collapsing in on itself as something on the other side of it began to dissolve its structure, molecule by molecule. “When it takes your form, it’ll be vulnerable for a few seconds. Once it knows it’s been discovered, it’ll transform itself into something stronger. That’s the trick. You have to kill it before it can change forms again.”

Ayala fought back tears. Not that she needed to be told, but it was worth the point to ask, “Then what happens to me?”

“It likes you for some reason.”

“Miri, please!”

“I’m sorry, Ensign, but you grups brought this on yourselves.”

The pressure door collapsed into a pile of disjointed chemicals. The writhing mass of limbs and mandibles clambered through, ridiculously flailed around the courtyard for a moment until it finally located its preferred quarry. And noticing nothing else, it closed the distance to Ayala almost before she could think to crawl away from it. It caught her by the back of the neck almost without slowing down, hoisted her almost ten feet into the air. Ayala screamed and cried, and the thing grabbed at her writhing form with as many limbs as it could bring to the task. She pleaded with it frantically, hysterically, then fell silent as the creature twisted her backwards and tore her in half at the waist. Then it broke her again into quarters and into eighths, separating legs from pelvis and arms from shoulders, arms from elbows, even hands from wrists. Then after neatly dismembering her into bits of manageable size, a dozen sets of jaws opened at once and swallowed the parts almost in a single action.

For a second or two, the creature seemed dormant, satiated, even delighted. Then its surface began to writhe and churn, the dead scorched parts of its body dropped away as it salvaged what little it needed to complete its transformation. In less time than it took to claim its last victim, it arranged the thickest part of itself into humanoid form, and a part of its shaggy skin took on a dark red color and became a uniform tunic. The spitting image of the late Ensign Ayala stood up slowly in the midst of a pile of dead flesh.

She seemed confused for a moment, regarded her surroundings in puzzlement. She patted her left leg to find it was not – as she remembered – paralyzed, and looked around for any sign of the creature that she vividly remembered was about to eat her alive. Then she remembered Miri, and the Onlies laying in ambush around the courtyard. Confusion turned to anger and frustration laced with anxiety, “Miri, what happened? Where did it go?”

Miri shouted at the top of her lungs, “Set!”

Twenty four children shouted back, “Set!”

And Miri gave the order, “Fire!”

 

 

CHASE

Catalog Star System HB22147
USS Enterprise (NCC-1701)
Stardate 2261.28

– 1231 hours –

Even a shape-shifting reaver could experience bewilderment, and this Miri was counting on most of all. In the guise of Ensign Ayala it wasn’t equipped to understand what was happening to it, and even less so when it abandoned that guise and resorted again to its natural instincts. Ceasing to imitate the mind of its victim was the first step of the transformation; the rest would take a bit longer, and that also was what Miri was counting on.

Leila, Nabi, Samir and Michael were on the ground floor, positioned to stay out of each other’s line of fire, instructed to aim for the creature’s legs, as many legs as it was likely to sprout. Their first salvo from RPK machineguns did the trick well enough, shattering the duplicate Ayala below the knees. Peter the Rabbit and the Jasmines aimed for its head, because even a Reaver required a physical organ to think with. And in the first few seconds of this, once she was sure it was properly immobilized, Miri set her phaser rifle on maximum disruptor setting and a long, punishing beam into the thing that looked like Ensign Ayala. Two other beams joined hers from opposite directions as Moshe and Forrest-Forrest-Gump added the hand phasers she’d given them, and between the three of them the Chickenhead started to smolder like a hotdog on a bonfire.

It was already beginning to transform; the legs that Leila’s team had shattered now parted at the knees, each becoming extended tripods flailing around trying to get a foothold on something. Its arms were growing longer and thicker, shielding itself from the relentless phaser fire as best it could, and yet even these efforts were wasted as Miri walked the phaser beam down to its “stomach” and burned it from the waist down. Loosing balance, it collapsed in an enraged howl, and the rain of bullets and phaser beams tore at it until it could withstand no more, and the combined power from three phaser beams finally incinerated its expanding bulk.

“Hurry! We don’t have much time!” From this point, Miri had no idea what more was needed; in Cyprus, the combination of firepower and a dozen molotov cocktails had brought an end to the argument, but here on a starship there was something more to be done. Sensing her options, she took a running jump right down to the bottom of the staircase, hit the deck and shoulder-rolled to keep moving. The other children did the same and vaulted over the balcony railing, though not all landed as gracefully; several of them broke legs and ankles on the way down. The Other Jasmine caught her foot on the rail as she jumped over it; she landed on her neck and shoulders, dying instantly. Somehow, they all ignored their injuries, crowded around the obliterated mass of the Chickenhead and began shoveling its remains into a pile as dense as they could in the middle of the courtyard.

The pile was already beginning to move again. It only took a small amount of living tissue for the creature to reconstitute itself, and that would be enough – in a few more minutes – to resume the hunt for more prey. “Hold it down!” Miri said, “Tighter! Tighter!”

They all complied, pressing with elbows and fists and knees and legs, stomping it into a tighter and tighter pile until it was almost too solid to be compacted any more. The creature tried to fight back the only way it could; bits of still-living flesh projected out like barbs, stabbing at anything nearby. Miri felt one of those barb suddenly form next to her thumb, and before she could pull her hand away it pieced her through the palm and then impaled her through her chest. She actually felt her heart stop beating, and somehow this only prompted her to push down harder.

When it seemed they could compress it no further than this, a tingling sensation interrupted them and the air around the creature began to sparkle like a fireworks display in miniature. The same surrounded the Onlies too, gripping them all in the force of what even Miri recognized as some type of transporter beam. As the beam began to dissolve her into a cloud of phased matter, she found herself overwhelmed by a sense of warm satisfaction, as if she had just accomplished the very thing for which she had always been destined in the first place. How right that sensation turned out to be, as the alien transporter beam reduced her existence – permanently – into the abstractions from which it had been created, like desktop computer terminating an un-needed program.

Terminated, but not destroyed. As Miri felt the glimmer of consciousness dissolve, she felt a new one taking shape all around. True, the alien transporter beam hadn’t properly re-materialized her, but it hadn’t exactly left her floating in oblivion either. She had become something new, something more pure; Peter the Rabbit was with her, so were the Jasmines and Samir and Leila and Nabi, and all the others she had ever known, all the ones she had lost, and all the ones she had never thought she would see again. Gideon was here, so was her mother, her comrades on the Calypso, her squadron mates from the Eugenics Wars. Even Big John was here, still quietly in love with her and still too proud to admit it. She realized now they had never gone anywhere, that they had simply been moved off the game board like spent pieces in a chess game… but not even a game as such, as this board had no players and no rules, no objective. “Reenactment” would be the better word, or maybe “simulation.”

In any case, she felt herself finally granted the liberty to break from a character she never knew she had been playing. Several characters, actually; internally she sensed the wonder and bewilderment of Peter the Rabbit having discovered the truth of his own existence, little more than projected aspect of someone else’s mind. As to just who that “someone else” might be… Miri briefly allowed herself the conceit that perhaps the Onlies were just dissociative elements of her own psyche, but that was impossible, since obviously she too was just another component of the thing – whatever it really was – that presently watched the passage of the starship Enterprise from a safe distance, observed as Enterprise vanished into a radiation burst, hurtled into the cosmos as its main engines propelled it to warp speed. And from her new perspective, Miri watched through the alien’s eyes as other vessels she had been only scarcely aware of made similarly dramatic movements; as the Cardassian survey ship powered up its engines and raced away at surprisingly high speed, as a very confused Romulan commander ordered his helm to do the same, and as both the Enterprise and a Klingon warbird jumped to warp in pursuit of the Romulan ship. Moments later, the Gorn trawler Francium vanished from the universe is its star drive peeled the space time continuum like an orange, folding reality back on itself and enclosing its entire bulk in an artificial wormhole. And far off in the distance, the two Tholian vessels that had been hiding in the moon’s shadow for weeks already, totally unnoticed and uninvolved, quietly gathered their orbiting sensor probes and sped off towards their homeworld to deliver their findings.

Last, of course, was the fesarius. In the guise of an innocuous dwarf planet a few million kilometers away, even the Klingons had not suspected its presence. From a safe distance, the aliens’ inane competition had been monitored, archived, and ever so gently refereed until the crucial moment that Director Chellik decided that the last of his questions had been answered to his own satisfaction.

As advanced as the Chameloids were as a species, they were content to exist as tools for others’ use. The First Federation had many such tests at its disposal, and a great many tools in its ancient arsenal. Some were more expedient, some were more efficient. But even Chellik would admit than none were quite as charming as a Chameloid duplication.

.

– 1231 hours –

“All sections have confirmed, Captain,” Lieutenant Rand reported on the intercom, “We have eleven unaccounted for, in addition to Miri and the Onlies. It’s not just that, Sir, but Doctor Marcus and Doctor Ayash are both missing, and the computer has their last known coordinates in the isolation lab, a few meters from where we first recorded alien weapons fire.”

“Then we’ll have to assume the Romulans have grabbed our people,” Kirk said, “Assemble a team and standby in the transporter room. I’m authorizing Class-Four loadouts for all personnel.”

“EVA equipment, Sir?”

“Got a feeling this is gonna be messy, Janice. Be ready for anything.”

“Yes Sir. We’ll stand by. Security out.”

Kirk had no doubt that Janice could get the job done if he got her within range of the Romulan vessel. The real trick, actually, was getting in range in the first place. For all intents and purposes, the Romulan ship had left the “normal” universe and had entered one of its own, from outside of which it could not be seen and from inside of which it could not see beyond. But it was not quite invisible, not yet; Enterprise’s gravitic sensors still possessed the means to track its progress by the gravimetric ripples it created as it moved through space.

“I have the Romulan vessel,” Spock reported, “Turning away from us at warp one, bearing zero one three mark four, twenty million kilometers. They’re changing course, heading towards…” he trailed off suddenly and squinted at his monitors, “They’re on a pursuit course for the Grazine, Captain.”

There were a half dozen things wrong with that statement and Kirk had to take them one at a time, starting with the most relevant. “Where’s Grazine going?”

“Heading two eight one mark sixteen, out of the system at warp speed.”

He wondered briefly why the Romulans, having suddenly captured several human crewmembers and probably countless terabytes of data from Doppelgänger, would suddenly take off in pursuit of a Cardassian vessel they had so far not been engaged with at all. There was only one reason he could think of – a hunch, really – but its implications were far less surprising. “Lay in a pursuit course for the Grazine,” Kirk said.

Sulu glanced over his shoulder, making sure he’d heard correctly. Kirk nodded a confirmation and Sulu replied, “Aye, Sir. Laying in new course…”

Spock added, “Grazine has changed its heading towards Planet-A in this system, a large gas giant in close solar orbit. They may be trying to use the planet’s radiation belt to obscure their warp signature.”

“Alter course to follow, maximum warp. Let’s try and close the distance.”

Sulu advanced the engine controls, and from far below decks came the sound of energizers beginning to howl. The distorted effect through the main viewer had already transfigured into a hellish vision of swirling madness with only a distant, dark core in the center. It was like flying through a tunnel of blue-white fire, as if every star and every planet for a hundred light years had been stretched into an infinitely long fiber and then woven into a tunnel through which the Enterprise now flew.

“Now at warp two! Coming to pursuit course,” Sulu said. The hum of the engines was rising in tone as the field built up, just as fast as it was designed to on a ship of this size as power. Beyond warp one, their exact velocity was impossible to determine for sure, it could only be estimated based on known values for local gravity fields and subspace densities.

“Grazine is definitely accelerating,” Spock said, “Field output is approaching warp three.”

“Passing warp three now, Sir,” Sulu said, “Three point two… three point six…”

“Grazine is now passing warp three.”

Kirk smiled, “We’re gaining on them.”

“But can ve make them stop?” Chekov asked.

“You tell me, Ensign. You’re the local wiz kid.”

Chekov glanced back at his Captain, just long enough to make eye contact but not long enough to break his concentration on his navigational console, “We might try thumping them, Keptin.”

“Thumping?”

“Warp four…” Sulu stared at his console for a long moment and then declared triumphantly, “Warp five…”

The sound of the engines had almost become a high pitched whine, but by now it was already on the verge of human hearing. Soon it would be just a vibration and a barely-noticeable ringing in their ears. “Grazine has passed warp five,” Spock reported, “At our present acceleration, we will begin to overtake them in twenty five seconds.”

“Thumping, Ensign?” Kirk asked.

Sulu answered, “We overtake them on a parallel course, then chop power and expand our deflectors in their path. They either drop out of warp or they loose much of their velocity in the process.”

“Seems a bit drastic…”

“Yes, Sir. We’ve done this with stunt planes, but I’ve never tried it with a starship before.”

This might be a good time to try, Kirk decided. The only more conventional method would be to sidle up to the fleeing Cardassian ship and take out its warp engines with concentrated phaser fire, something Enterprise was never designed to and until recently wasn’t even known to be possible. That would certainly accomplish the desired effect, but only if the Cardassians were stupid enough to hold course so Enterprise could zero in on them. And even then there was the question of the prisoners: the Cardassians weren’t supposed to have transporter capabilities, but with everything else they’d tried to conceal it wasn’t really surprising. Kirk and Spock both had assumed the transporter beams that scooped up the Romulan boarding party had come from their own ship, but the Romulans clearly had no room for assumptions, and if their recent behavior was any indication, they were furious. “Estimate distance.”

“Four million kilometers and closing,” Chekov answered excitedly, “We are maintaining parallel course, correcting for turbulence.”

“Captain,” Spock looked up slowly, “Cardassian vessel is now at warp six point five.”

“Sulu?” Kirk left his chair for the first time in almost an hour and leaned over the helm console between them.

“Six point eight…” Sulu pushed the engine leaver again, but it was already at the stops, “Warp seven!”

“Cardassian vessel is passing warp seven.” Spock frowned at his sensor readings, “Their engine temperature is rising fast. They will not be able to maintain this acceleration curve for much longer.”

“Warp seven point three…” Sulu said, “Seven point four… point five… point six…”

Almost as if to confirm his theory, Spock reported, “Cardassian vessel passing warp eight.”

Kirk ran back to his chair and stabbed the engineering intercom, “Scotty, we’re falling behind! We need more out of those engines!”

“You’ve got all I can give ye, Captain! It’s hard enough just to keep em in balance!”

“It’s not enough! Hook some shuttles up to the drives if you have to, just get me more speed!”

“I’ll try ma best, Captain!”

Kirk turned his chair towards the science station and braced for bad news, “Target velocity.”

Spock said slowly, “Warp eight point one and holding.”

“Sulu?”

“We’re at seven point eight…” he pushed the engine leaver again, as if trying to trying to drive the Enterprise faster just by his own sense of urgency. “Seven point nine…”

“We’re approaching Planet-A’s outer radiation field, Captain,” Spock reported, “Contact in seventeen seconds.”

Sulu added with alarm, “Grazine’s changing course. Yawing starboard fifteen degrees…”

“Heading for the gas giant’s largest moon,” Chekov said, “Survey shows an E-class ‘hothouse’ environment similar to conditions on Venus. Totally uninhabitable.”

“They may try to loose us in the cloud cover,” Spock added from the science console, “The heavy sulfides and hydrocarbons in the atmosphere will severely reduce our sensor effectiveness.”

“So much for thumping,” Kirk thought out loud. Then a new thought occurred to him as he remembered the face of his adversary. The smiling, double-talking Gul Dulek, like a used-car salesman with a Colt .45. He was all about tricks and misdirection, hiding his real capabilities as well as his real intentions. Dulek wasn’t the kind of person who would try to beat the Romulans and Starfleet at their own game. He’d prefer to do an end-run around all of them, use their assumptions against them.

“Suicide run,” Kirk said.

Spock looked up thoughtfully.

“They’ll drop out of warp with engine trouble and then dive into the atmosphere on impulse power. A few minutes later we’ll see an explosion, and we’re supposed to think their ship couldn’t handle the extreme environment and crashed.”

“Their warp engines are superheating…”

“But their ship was designed from the Shofixi dreadnought. They can survive down there and they know it. They also know we can’t afford to look for them if they appear to be destroyed. Or even if we do, while we’re sending shuttles to pick through that smog…”

“Then they can break loose at warp speed and run for the sun,” Sulu added, “We’d loose them in the corona. Clean getaway.”

Kirk nodded, “Although I wouldn’t be surprised if they had a safehouse down there. These Cardassians are some sneaky bastards.”

“Mister Chekov,” Spock stood up, “Give me a navigational fix on the Grazine. We will calculate the most likely deceleration point with intent to enter the planet’s atmosphere at high speed.”

Kirk nodded at this and added, “Sulu, go to manual on main phasers. Be ready to target largest heat source on the Gorn ship, tight concentrated burst.”

“Let’s try and get a tractor beam on him once we’ve got him stopped,” Spock added.

Kirk half-grinned, “Yeah. Don’t want to risk them crashing for real.”

“Coming to interception point,” Sulu said, “Dropping out of warp in five… Four… Three… Two… One…”

The viewscreen exploded into a completely new vista: the enormous yellow sun of the Doppelgänger system blazing over the horizon of a vast, yellow-white cloudscape on an alien world beneath them. Grazine was there in front of them, a distant sliver of metal glinting in the bright sunlight less than a hundred kilometers away. Already the ship was dipping its bow, starting the descent into the thick poisonous clouds under a rapid but controlled impulse power descent; even now, Sulu had the targeting relays painting the Cardassian warship for a decisive phaser shot.

Kirk ordered without excitement, “Fire,” and Sulu did. A single bright red phaser beam reached out into the distance, and then the tiny sliver of the Cardassian ship lit up like a match being struck in a dark room. A fireball was just barely discernible there, plus a few trailing particles of debris scattering off in all directions.

“Direct hit on the engineering section,” Spock announced, “Warp propulsion unit has been destroyed, impulse drives heavily damaged.”

“I have another wessel approaching at warp speed,” Chekov reported, “I read it as the Romulan bird of prey, approaching at… Warp five, Keptin. They’ll be on top of us in three minutes. Additional contacts detected more distantly, unable to confirm.”

If the Romulans were here looking for their missing crewmen, the Klingons wouldn’t be far behind. Kang had probably brought hundreds of his sleepers out of stasis by now in preparation for a boarding action. Once he realized what was happening on the Cardassian ship, he would surely thaw hundreds more. “Can we beam an away team onto their ship?” Kirk asked.

Spock shook his head, “Without knowing the internal arrangement of the Grazine, it would be extremely dangerous. Their jamming devices may also interfere with transporter functions if we attempt to beam out again without a manual lock.”

Kirk stabbed the intercom switch for the security center and gave the order he was sure he would come to regret, “Janice, send fire teams to Airlock Four. We’re EVA in two minutes.”

Lieutenant Uhura spun in her chair in amazement, “You’re not actually going over there…?”

The Captain was already on his way to the turbolift by now, talking fast, “I can’t risk the Romulans recovering our missing people, and we know what the Gorn do to their prisoners. Spock,” he paused just before the turbolift doors, “I’m counting on you. Keep them off us, however you can.”

“To whom are you referring?” Spock asked, “The Romulans, the Gorn, or The Klingons?”

Kirk answered simply, “Yup,” as the turbolift closed.

 

 

DANGER CLOSE

HB22147-a, High Orbit
USS Enterprise (NCC-1701)
Stardate 2261.28

– 1236 hours –

Fire Team Alpha squatted down in the airlock and tucked their phaser rifles into the storage racks on the bottoms of their backpacks, leaving their hands free to work thruster controls. All five of them – Captain Kirk, Lieutenant Rand, Ensign Reims, Ensign Barnheisel and Lieutenant Loganoff – were wearing the euphemistically named “Hazardous Encounter Suits,” each with its own built-in overshields, thrusters, sensors, life support systems, even an enclosed transparent aluminum helmet with a heads-up display. The suits’ inner layer had its own elastic pressure bladder that squeezed every inch of the wearer’s body to maintain standard atmospheric pressure even in the vacuum of space, and with the combination of ballistic materials in the outer layer, overshields and shock absorbers, it could protect a Starfleet officer from from anything short of a thermonuclear explosion.

The other three fire teams were standing by in the other emergency airlocks in the neck of the ship and the shuttlebay further aft. One man in each fire team had a quad-pack of photon grenades clipped to his belt, while a second carried the football-sized casing of a portable deflector unit that could be used as a barricade if the team got cornered. Encounter suits were specifically set aside for situations that involved heavy combat in zero gravity and/or the total vacuum of space; apart from Rand, there were only a handful of people on the entire ship who were trained for this kind of mission, and all but three of them were waiting in the airlocks now.

Hopefully, Kirk thought, they wouldn’t need to be replacing any of them today.

His communicator chirped, and instantly the voice of Lieutenant Sulu spilled out of the speaker in his helmet, “Captain, we’re coming up alongside the Gorn ship at ten thousand meters. I have command of airlock purge protocols. Standby for jettison.”

By the tone of his voice, Sulu was feeling as nervous about this as she was, maybe more so, because he knew that if anything went wrong with this part of the operation Kirk’s team might not have enough propulsive power to correct their course. If he released them at the wrong time or on the wrong angle, they might also not have enough thrust to stop themselves before slamming into the ship’s armored hull at hundreds of meters per second.

“Standby,” Sulu said again, “Stand… by…”

Kirk never actually saw the hatch open. He thought he felt the ground drop away from his hands and feet, and then he was suddenly aware of the fact that he was in space, tumbling end-over-end in a fetal position that more or less mirrored the crouched position he’d had an instant ago. Training took over from here: he tapped the thruster controls in the palm of his glove and steadied himself, then waited for the display compass on his helmet to tell him where they were going.

The Cardassian warship was just up ahead, just ten kilometers away and closing fast. Behind him, Enterprise was banking hard over to port, counter-thrusting with its impulse engines and thrusters to kill its relative velocity and match the Grazine’s orbit. He could almost smell the tension in the air as the bridge crew focused their efforts on keeping other aliens from interfering with this mission, illogical as that thought may have seemed to Spock.

He saw a trickle of motion on the Grazine’s hull and watched several large gunports slide open, revealing turreted weapon mounts and missile launchers and other assorted unpleasantness. With their main engines disabled the ship probably didn’t have enough power for its laser-based defenses, but Kirk understood that some of its smaller weapons were chemically-fueled slugthrowers that might just be good enough to repel a boarding action. Fortunately, they were too close to the Grazine for them to try shooting nuclear weapons at them… “Away Team, Actual,” he announced, “Objective is non-cooperative, repeat, objective is non-cooperative. Take appropriate countermeasures now.” Then he took his own advice: he reached down and tapped the control pad on his arm band, toggling the suit’s built-in functions until he found its ECM settings. Like the standard tricorder used by away missions, the sensors on the Encounter Suit could modulate their impulses to jam hostile devices and communications. Unlike the standard tricorder, the Encounter Suit was powerful enough to scramble even the detection systems of some starships at all but suicidally close range.

“Enterprise to Away Team,” Sulu again, calling from the bridge, “You have incoming fire. Recommend adjusting your entry point seven point five degrees towards the aft quarter to achieve high deflection angle on enemy weapons.”

“Copy that, Enterprise. Away Team, Actual. Work your way aft a bit to throw off their shooters…”

The gun emplacements on the Cardassian hull started to flicker and a salvo of dim orange bolts raced away from the ship. Kirk fired his thrusters and slipped sideways, shifting his aiming point further aft; a stream of tracer rounds cut through space close to where he’d been a moment ago. Again on the thrusters, back and forth in random motions to keep the Cardassian gunners from guessing at her position. Their sensors couldn’t completely resolve his course and speed, and all they could do now was fill the sky with bullets in the hope that he’d blunder into their path. And even if he did, his overshield would handle at least one direct hit.

All the while, Kirk watched the helmet display count down the distance to their target. At eight thousand meters, the Grazine looked like a skyscraper turned on its side, and Kirk actually tilted himself sideways to reinforce this impression. At four thousand meters, he realized that this perception was essentially correct: unlike every other starship he had ever seen, Grazine’s deck plan was arranged perpendicular to its impulse drives so the crew could experience a semblance of gravity as long as the ship was under thrust. He made a note of that for later: despite the ship’s angular silhouette, even without artificial gravity, this would be more like trying to take a very tall tower than a very long spacecraft. As it stood now, they were moving towards the base of the tower where the Enterprise’s phaser blast had torn open the drive section. The climb through layers upon layers of Cardassian defenses promised to be interesting to say the least.

Just short of two thousand meters, Kirk felt something slam into his legs and felt himself tumbling in space. He used the hand jets in the suit’s forearms to steady himself, and then checked his overshield to make sure it was still active. It was, but the power cells were drained to ninety percent. Kirk made a few small, sharp evasive moves to avoid further hits, and a second later was struck again, this time in the middle of his chest. The high-explosive shell knocked him almost completely off course and drained almost half his overshield; without the shield, it would have blown him to pieces.

The flak from the Grazine was getting thicker. Streams of tracer rounds zipped past him as he flew, passing over and under him, bracketing him on all sides. Smaller, short-range projectile weapons had started opening up too, and Kirk realized that somewhere down there the Cardassians must have sent some of their people out in space suits to try and repel what they now knew to be a boarding action. The small-arms fire wasn’t quite a accurate as the heavier flak, but the Cardassians were firing so much that it didn’t really have to be.

Kirk saw a stream of thick, grapefruit-sized tracers pass underneath him and then heard an electric snap on his radio, the power surge as someone’s overshield revved up. “Rand to actual… I’ve been hit. My shields are down to seventy percent.”

“They’re putting it on thick, Captain,” Loganoff said, “It’s gonna get worse the closer we get…”

“Tighten up your formation and use the deflector pod,” Kirk ordered, and again took his own advice. The six members of fireteam Alpha all formed a spherical formation around Lieutenant Loganoff, who immediately activated the portable deflector pod as soon as they were within range. An invisible sphere of repulsive energy now formed around them; Kirk saw the storms of burning projectiles being thrown at them with increasingly deadly accuracy, only to veer off at the last second and speed uselessly into space, harming nothing. The deflector pod wouldn’t last very long, but it would get them the rest of the way there.

At five hundred meters, Kirk ordered, “Break cover, let’s get in there,” and, tapped the thruster controls and applied braking thrust, cutting his velocity by half. He covered the rest of the distance in half a minute and his suit thrusters slowed him to a speed comparable to a fast jog just before he pulled up his feet and planted them on the Grazine’s armored hull. Three Encounter Suited figures landed in a loose pattern around him, and then the group of them were immdiately hit from all sides by gunfire from a dozen space-suited figures that had been waiting for them. Their shields registered the hits, the bullets deflected off into space; Kirk brought up his phaser and methodically shot them down after another, as did the rest of the team in turn. Their phaser blasts wouldn’t penetrate through the Cardassians’ heavy space suits, but bursting their pressure layers put the wearers very much out of the fight.

When the last of them were dispatched, Kirk looked down the length of the hull he could see the other two fire teams planting boots on the ship as well, picking off the hapless Cardassian defenders even before they made contact. It would take too long to check their status individually, and the team leaders knew to report in with coded beacons on their suits that reported their status as soon as Kirk looked for them. Every one of them reported: No casualties, ready for orders.

They’d be switching communications to coded channels now that they’d reached the ship. He gave them a few seconds to switch their communicators and then gave them their orders. “There’s a jamming field active on this vessel, so we’ll have to get inside it to get any sensor readings. Bravo and Charlie, breach forward and amidships and start your search there. Alpha team, we’re going for their engineering section.”

Lieutenant Rand chirped, “Have you seen their engines, Jim? Sulu peeled it like a banana.”

“Which means there won’t be any resistance there, will there? We’ll breach aft and then work our way forwards until we run into somebody who complains.”

“How are we supposed to breach the hull?”

Kirk reached behind him and took the phaser rifle off its storage rack on the bottom of his thruster back and dialed it up to full power in front of her. “How do you think?”

Rand was about to ask another question, but a bright rainbow-colored flash of light drew their combined attentions to the arrival of a Romulan battleship and a reminder that an even larger Klingon warbird wasn’t far behind. This prompted the Lieutenant to pull out her own phaser rifle and gesture with one hand, “Engineering it is. Lead the way, Captain!”

.

– 1245 hours –

The rainbow-colored splash of a warp-driven starship exploded out in space, far off to starboard to form an almost right triangle between the Enterprise and the still-disabled Grazine. It was obviously the Kor’ah, even though Spock couldn’t see its lines from this distance. He wondered if the Gorn ship was planning to join this melee, or for that matter even the Tholians…

“Picking up a disturbance,” Uhura said from where she’d taken over the science console, as the viewscreen displayed a picture of a swirling apparition twisting against the star field like a black hole carving its way through the heavens. Then a flash of light, and suddenly the Gorn vessel was turning in space a few thousand kilometers off the Enterprise’s bow, making a beeline for the nearby Grazine.

“Francium, Sir,” Chekov said, in case there was any doubt.

“Small craft detected leaving the Romulan ship,” Uhura added, “Heading for Grazine at high speed. I’m also detecting active weapon signatures from the Klingon vessel.”

Spock’s eyes narrowed in a moment of contemplation, “Are the Klingons targeting the Grazine?”

“No, Sir. They’re locking their phasers on the Romulan ship…” a pause, then a puzzled expression, “I lost it… The bird of prey no longer appears on sensors.”

“They must have cloaked. Fascinating…” Spock thought back for a moment as something else occurred to him, “They have cloaking devices small enough to hide their soldiers? Why isn’t their shuttlecraft cloaked?”

“What if…” Uhura looked up brightly, “It has to be a decoy. Probably distracting the Cardassians from a cloaked shuttle at one of their airlocks.”

“That would be the logical conclusion… what are the Gorn doing?”

Uhura adjusted the science console, slewing the navigational sensors towards the approaching Francium in the distance. What her scans revealed should have surprised no one, and yet, “Francium’s releasing several small objects towards the Grazine at high speed. Look like smaller versions of their teleportation capsules…” then she flinched at a new reading on her scopes, “Transporter signals now. From the Klingon ship. Massive in volume… They must be beaming over by the hundreds.”

Spock understood the implications immediately. Klingon sensors could no more penetrate the Cardassian jamming than their Starfleet counterparts, but the Klingons had thousands of troops on board their ship, every one of whom was deemed expendable. They were probably beaming blind, hoping that a few of their soldiers would materialize both intact and not inside of a bulkhead or an engine component. It was an ancient and well-known Klingon battle tactic: any defense, no matter how sophisticated, could be overwhelmed with a properly-structured swarm attack.

On the other hand, the Gorn presence suggested something Spock had only speculated about until now: the Romulans must have taken a few of their people as well, undoubtedly to discover whatever the Gorn had learned about the planet. It would have been difficult for them to do so without the abductions being noticed; they must have taken advantage of the confusion at Stonehenge.

Spock tapped the communications controls on the armrest, “Enterprise to away team. You have multiple boarding parties inbound on your position.”

“Copy that, Enterprise,” Kirk answered, sounding tired and a little shaken, “We’ll try to hurry this up, but-“

Before Spock could ask for more information, the tactical display on the main viewscreen flashed a proximity warning, plotting the position of “verified hostiles” closing on their position. The distant Francium had fired a spread of its odd spinning torpedoes, several of which were now maneuvering to approach the Enterprise, but a few were veering off in the direction of the Kor’ah as well. Either the orbit commander was still running the show, or the deep space commander was too concerned about rescuing her people to bother sorting out friend from foe.

“Starboard tubes programmed for intercept,” Sulu announced on reflex.

Nodding, Spock ordered, “Launch torpedoes on intercept pattern,” before turning his attention back to the viewscreen, “Tactical display.”

“Tactical plot on viewer,” Chekov announced, and Spock watched the battlefield around them crystalize into clarity.

Kor’ah was maneuvering fast, banking sharply to starboard and then veering away from the Cardassian ship as the Gorn’s torpedoes began to close in around it. Enterprise’s six photon torpedo interceptors were moving fast to a pre-determined point ahead of the Gorn weapons; in just a few seconds, the two projectile formations met each other in space, and a titanic roiling mass of explosions ripped through space as they canceled each other out. Curiously, at least one of the Gorn torpedoes seemed to already be heading towards the Grazine, probably homing in on the signature from the lone Romulan boarding shuttle. Whatever else the Gorn wanted with the Cardassians, Spock thought, they wanted it all for themselves.

On the other hand, Spock couldn’t care less what the Gorn wanted. With Kirk’s team still aboard, his one and only priority was the rescue of his abducted crewmen and the safe return of the boarding party. Spock, more than anyone else, knew what the Gorn were capable of; he’d helped repel their merciless assault on the New Vulcan colony, and through a mind meld had watched them butcher Vulcan prisoners, subjecting the corpses – and sometimes the survivors – to horrific genetic experiments. The Vulcan in him reasserted that this was clearly a different faction, possibly the Gorn’s equivalent of the Romulans; the human in him angrily screamed Remember Surok, and conjured up an image of T’Mar, chained and bleeding to death on a table in the Gorn flagship’s engine room with a neural tap drilled into her skull. “Sulu,” Spock began with ice in his voice, “Give me full impulse power, twenty eight starboard, up twelve.”

“Coming around. Full impulse power,” Sulu poured on the power and Enterprise surged forward in space, accelerating at a speed that – without inertial dampeners – would have flattened most of the crew against the nearest rear bulkhead.

First things first, Spock thought, and then gave the order, “Arm all photon torpedoes and give me sensor lock on the Francium.” Then to the intercom, in hopes he wouldn’t regret what he was about to do next, “Mister Scott, I seem to recall Captain Kirk asked you to arrange a power transfer to the main phaser bank?”

“Aye, Sir. But-”

“I will require warp power to phasers in approximately thirty seconds. Make all necessary preparations.”

“Warp power available, Commander. But Sir, as I told Captain Kirk yesterday…”

“I am aware of the risk, Mister Scott. Make all necessary preparations. Bridge out.” Spock saw a warning on the tactical display as Francium launched yet another salvo of its spinning ring-shaped torpedoes at them, with an impact time of under thirty seconds. With the Gorn launching first, they had the strategic initiative; logically, Spock knew he would have to time his counter-attack very carefully to change the tempo of this fight. “Range to Francium,” Spock asked.

Chekov answered, “Three thousand kilometers, closing fast.”

“Uhura, open a channel to that ship. Tell them our people have been abducted by the Cardassians and we are attempting a forced rescue operation. Ask them if they require any assistance recovering lost personnel or equipment.”

Lieutenant Uhura switched modes on the science console and quickly composed the message, programming in a best-fit solution based on what was already known from the Gorn translation devices. Spock, meanwhile, watched the tactical display as the range to the Francium ticked down slowly. Under impulse power they were closing even faster now, down to fourteen hundred kilometers; close enough for torpedoes, but still just out of phaser range.

The tactical screen continued to count down, eighteen seconds to go. Enterprise’ deflector screens would barely withstand one or two direct hits. Spock shot a glance at Uhura; she simply shook her head and sent the message again, this time ignoring the translator and dictating the message in English. Show me that you are different, Spock commanded to them in his head, almost with urgency, Show me that you’re not the monsters I believe you to be. Give me a reason to spare you. Any reason will do. “Launch intercept.”

“Torpedoes away,” Sulu said, “Interception in… Six… Five… Four… Three… Two… One…”

This time the explosions were framed dead center in the middle of the viewscreen and flashed so bright that the screen automatically dimmed itself to avoid injuring the crew. Even so, the translucent tactical plot beneath it showed that three of the twelve torpedoes were still inbound. Sulu did something quick and subtle to his control console, and suddenly all three torpedoes vanished in a flaming tunnel of phaser fire.

“Closing to extreme phaser range,” Sulu announced, as the last torpedoes vanished from the display, “Two thousand kilometers, closing fast.”

“They’re firing more torpedoes,” Chekov said, gazing into his sensor screen, “Two distinct spreads of three each, converging from both sides. Impact in twenty seconds.”

Spock squinted at the tactical screen and considered his next move for a heartbeat. Then, “Target the Francium. Torpedoes thirteen through eighteen, lock on and fire.”

Sulu rolled his fingers across the firing switch and answered, “Torpedoes away,” just as their projectiles became visible ahead. A spread of torpedoes raced away into space, homing on the distant Gorn vessel with their own sensors. “Should I launch interceptors after the Gorn weapons?”

“No,” Spock said, “That will no longer be necessary.”

Indeed it wasn’t. The torpedoes the Gorn had launched at them a moment ago suddenly halted their attack heading and moved to a position in front of the Grazine. Three of them moved to physically intercept Starfleet’s torpedoes, while the other three others projected holographic “dummies” as before. Some of the Enterprise’s torpedoes began to change course towards the dummies, while the ones that remained on target new flew into the paths of the Gorn’s interceptors.

“Impact in twelve seconds,” Uhura announced, “Slightly less for the decoys.”

Spock said, “Port ten degrees, maintain thrust.”

“Port ten,” Sulu said, and Enterprise began to turn, “Now fifteen hundred kilometers…”

Uhura looked up anxiously, “Reading an energy buildup in the Francium’s drive systems. I think they’re getting ready to transfer warp power to one of their torpedoes.”

Spock had determined by now that those “charged up” torpedoes, though amazingly powerful, were very difficult to aim in a ship-to-ship engagement. They were probably meant to be used for planetary bombardment, or fired in frustration by a commander facing what seemed to be a well-defended opponent. Either way, just two direct hits from the Gorn torpedoes might severely damage the Enterprise, where a hit from a supercharged high-warp torpedo could easily vaporize the entire ship. “Ready port-side photons twenty through thirty,” Spock said, “Turn starboard ninety degrees, bow up ten.”

There was a split second hesitation from Sulu as he tried to make sense of this order. The first spread of torpedoes hadn’t even impacted yet, and here Spock was ordering another spread armed before even assessing the effectiveness of the first. It seemed like a bit of overkill. Possibly, even a violation of regulations.

It also seemed far out of character. Captain Kirk was a creature of passion and action and never pulled punches unless he absolutely had to. But Commander Spock had a reputation for precision and control; he used exactly as much force as was needed and not a micron more. Was there a logical reason for this plan?

Of course there was. There had to be. “Starboard ninety, up ten,” Sulu echoed and then a glance at his console told him, “Range to target is now five hundred kilometers and closing very fast-”

“Fire torpedoes.”

“Firing…” Sulu armed a half dozen port-side weapons, gave them their target, and sent them off. All six weapons fired almost at once and began to home in on the Francium just as the first reached the walls of decoys and interceptors. Those first six torpedoes dove into the Gorn illusions and exploded on contact; one after another, the phantom Franciums flickered and ceased to exist altogether. The Gorn’s interceptors moved to strike down the remaining torpedoes, but one photorp slipped through the chaos of explosions and dove right into Francium’s starboard bow. The explosion ripped open the Gorn vessel like a popped balloon and sent it tumbling out of control.

Spock ordered, “Ninety five to port, down eight. Thrusters at stationkeeping.”

“Turning, Sir…”

“Range to target, three hundred kilometers. Second wave will impact in five seconds,” Chekov announced. He didn’t add that the first salvo had completely overwhelmed the Gorn’s defenses and that her scans showed they were desperately trying to reload their torpedo launchers – whichever ones were still operational – in a last ditch effort to defend themselves. The Gorn wouldn’t be ready in five seconds; if Enterprise did nothing else right now, Francium was finished.

“Lock phasers on target,” was Spock’s next order.

Sulu’s eyes flew wide as saucers, “Uh… A-Aye, Sir. Scanning… Phasers locked.”

Uhura looked up from his console, “Spock, they’re in no position to-”

“Divert warp power to main banks. Fire all phasers.”

This time, his hesitation was more than momentary. But Sulu was too well trained in his duty not to immediately comply.

The Gorn torpedo launchers hinged open just in time to swallow a storm of fire from the Enterprise’s phasers. The burning energy beams sliced into the unshielded Francium and carved huge chunks out of its hull plating. An instant later, the forward main phaser bank fired a blast directly from the warp drive that sliced through Francium’s engineering section like a flaming sword, smashing the rear third of the ship just moments before the next six photons dove into its already-crumbling hull. A ripple of explosions tore through the ship from bow to stern, bursting bulkheads and cargo hatches, scattering bodies and debris in all directions. Francium seemed to shake itself like a dog as its inner hull collapsed, and then the entire vessel simply disintegrated into a cloud of tumbling debris.

A stunned silence fell over the bridge, the sense of people who had just watched a horrible thing happening to an equally horrible person. The Gorn had hardly been a friendly force in this system, but they weren’t entirely enemies either. Did they really deserve this?

The chirp of a communications link broke the silence and Commander Spock’s voice filled the void, “Enterprise to away team. Status report.”

Captain Kirk answered back, sounding both winded and pained yet somehow confident at the same time, “Enterprise, I think we’ve found our people, but we’re encountering Romulan boarding parties and we’re facing heavy resistance. I’m gonna to need a little more time here.”

Spock swiveled his chair towards the science station where a slightly bemused Uhura was still scanning the tumbling wreckage of the slaughtered Gorn vessel, “What are the Klingons doing?” he asked.

It took almost an effort of will for Uhura to turn her attention away from her scanning beams and over to the main sensor console in the middle of the station. She located the Kor’ah almost instantly, but the answer to Spock’s question took a few moments of careful examination. “Klingon ship is holding position seven thousand kilometers from the Cardassians. Still picking up transporter activity directed towards the Grazine.”

Solve one problem, gain another. Spock clenched his fists, ever so slightly, before his emotional control returned and his logic again prevailed, “Where’s the Romulan ship?”

“No sensor contact since it cloaked,” Chekov said, “They could be anywhere by now.”

Spock shook his head, “The cloaking device cannot hide their ship’s gravitic displacement. If they had left the area at warp or high impulse velocities, we would have detected their passage on motion sensors.”

“So you think they’re still in the area?”

“Certain of it. In fact-”

“New sensor readings!” Uhura shouted, “Locator beacon from inside the Grazine!”

And an instant later, “Kirk to Enterprise! Emergency! We need starship fire support! My coordinates! Danger close!”

Spock’s eyes flared at this signal. Kirk sounded as if his hair was on fire, and in the background of the signal he could make out a cacophony of phaser fire and a dozen voices all shouting at once. It was the sound of a man who had only a couple of seconds left to live and was clinging to his life with the white-knuckled determination one would expect from a man like James T. Kirk.

Nodding calmly, Spock answered, “Standby, Captain,” and then to Sulu, “Secure warp transfer pathways and standby for support fire.”

 

 

THE PROBLEM WITH KLINGONS

HB22147-a, High Orbit
DRSV Grazine (SG01)
Stardate 2261.28

– 1245 hours –

Captain Kirk was flying head-first down one of the Grazine’s narrow corridors, gliding along with the ship’s null gravity to where his sensors told him the life form reading was last recorded. The location was a hundred meters ahead and a few degrees starboard; the heads-up display told him there was a passage ahead and to the right, so just before he got to it he tucked his knees into his chest, turned slightly in the air and then uncoiled at just the right time to push his feet off the opposite wall and dart into that corridor. His fire team followed close behind, each in a slightly different direction to avoid a collision so that all five of them emerged into the passage in a loose formation, filling the opening with their bodies.

They nearly collided with the four heavily armored Romulan marines who had been coming the opposite direction at that moment. Both sides recognized each other instantly, raised their weapons and fired from only a few feet away. Kirk felt their plasma bolts pinging off his overshield and saw his phaser shots sparkling against the Romulan’s armor. A combination of panic and training sent him scrambling back out of the passage and around the corner as the volley trailed off, and somehow he was aware that the Romulan marines were retreating back down the passageway in the opposite direction.

Same direction we’re going, he thought. The tricorder reading had been only been clear for a few moments, but it was unmistakably coming from the somewhere in the vicinity of the very large hangar bay into which all three of the Starfleet fire teams and an indeterminate number of Romulans were now now converging. That open bay would be a free for all: there was no cover anywhere, no bulkheads dividing the space. There were a few small suttlecraft in holding racks, but once they were in that space there would really be nowhere to hide. This would be a real test of starfleet combat training. Kirk had always hated tests.

“Enterprise to away team. You have multiple boarding parties inbound on your position.” It was Spock’s voice. The hardness in his tone suggested that the ship was having a difficult time of things too, which was somehow comforting.

“Copy that, Enterprise,” Kirk answered, “We’ll try to hurry this up, but something tells me we’re gonna need-”

A burst of static filled the channel and then it went dead. Spock had ended the transmission without even signing off; or rather, something had ended it for him. Must be heavily engaged, Kirk thought. Then to Lieutenant Rand he shouted, “Let’s try and take that shuttle bay before more reinforcements show up.”

“Gotcha,” the Lieutenant toggled her communications settings for a second, and then her voice came over his helmet speakers, “Alright, people going into a skirmish space,” Rand announced, warning her team and any others on her channel, “Stay mobile, don’t take any position for more than two seconds. This is null gravity, so keep sight of each other and watch all the corners, not just the sides.”

Kirk turned his attention back to the heads up display. The scanner showed another passage coming up on the left, and vast open space just behind that. He moved forward a bit, caught a hand hold just short of the intersection and paused, peaking his head around the corner. The short passage opened into a huge stadium-sized cavern built into the Grazine’s hull, within which a rather violent gun battle had already erupted between Romulan plasma rifles and another weapon that Rand thought sounded like phasers. Couldn’t be Cardassians in there; they used projectile weapons with smokeless powder, and in any case the Cardassian marines had stopped trying to repel the boarders once it became clear that none of their weapons would work against Starfleet shielding.

“This is it, everyone. Let’s get our people back,” Rand announced, then batted Kirk on the shoulder, “You ready?”

“Nope.” He planted his feet on the hatch rim and shouted, “Go, go go!” as he pushed off with both legs.

Captain Kirk shot out of the corridor like a gun from a bullet and then immediately fired his suit thrusters, veering off to the left to clear the path. Lieutenant Rand was right behind him, keeping pace and covering his back, while the rest of the fire team came through right behind her and darted off in the opposite direction.

Kirk was prepared for trouble, but not on the scale she was seeing now: a squad of about twelve Romulans was zipping around in their strange armored suits, jetting back and forth using thruster inserts that flashed like plasma arcs. They moved almost like fighter planes, swarming and swooping, arranging into squads and then breaking off again to get the advantage. They moved so gracefully and with such frightening purpose that Kirk almost didn’t notice the loose knot of Klingon warriors fighting them. The Klingons’ movements were impressive in a different way: powerful, purposeful, like parkour athletes trying to outrun a police droid. They had no thrusters and no armor, but they used structural columns, hand rails, parked shuttlecraft and even each other to push off and change directions, angling for a better position on their Romulan enemies. It was almost like watching a war between birds… If birds could be equipped with tactical armor and directed energy weapons.

Kirk felt a series of plasma bolts hit him in the shoulder and his suit gave a warning that its overshield was almost depleted. He didn’t have to search long to realize that the same four Romulans that he had nearly collided with a moment ago were scattering their formation and moving to encircle him. That suited him just fine; beyond them, he could see the rest of the fire team was moving around outside their circling move taking up positions. He shot his phaser rifle into one of them and was joined by Rand a moment later. The second Romulan was hit from behind by the combined attack of three phaser rifles from the rest of the fire team. Both of the Romulan soldiers flared up bright orange where the phaser beams hit them, then they erupted into clouds of ash and floated away on the air, like giant cigars burning out at superfast speeds. The other two moved evasively, trying to get clear of the crossfire. Kirk let his encounter suit track them on sensors in case they came at him again.

Then he heard a scream from the far side of the bay, like the roar of a hundred men simultaneously burning their fingers off. From that direction, he saw what looked like a solid wall of Klingon warriors pouring out of a passageway into the shuttlebay. Even the Romulans had paused to marvel at the spectacle.

This was not going to end well.

“Got a reading,” Lieutenant Rand announced, “Personal locator, twenty five meters! It’s Doctor Marcus!”

The locator appeared on Kirk’s HUD and he took stock of the situation before letting himself really focus on it. For the moment, the Romulans had become preoccupied with the growing swarm of angry Klingons pouring into the room, whose combination of phaser fire and enthusiasm was rightly their number one concern. Kirk took a second or two to work out where the locator was pointing him in relation to the actual hangar, and then with a burst from his suit thrusters veered up and away from the cross-species melee until he found the lone abnormality he was looking for: a large blast door, large enough to admit a Federation shuttlecraft, had been forced open with explosives or plasma fire or both, and behind it he could see twists of machinery and electrical equipment. His tricorder detected no life signs inside, but Doctor Marcus’ personal locator was clearly present. “Target located! Converge on me now!” Kirk made another adjustment with his thrusters and rocketed towards that location without waiting for the others.

One of the Romulans behind the forced-open door fired a plasma rifle at him as he approached. Kirk deftly evaded it with a controlled thrust, then tucked his knees under himself and landed on the bulkhead just above the blast doors, out of their sight. He paused for a moment, set his phaser on stun, reached into gap where the door had been forced open and fired blind into the compartment.

Lieutenant Rand landed next to him and added to the fire, and four others landed on the opposite side and did the same. In a few seconds, the room was filled with crackling blue light as phaser beams spilled over the walls and irradiated everything in sight. A flurry of plasma bolts flew back out again as someone on the inside started firing back.

The chirp of a communications link caught Kirk’s attention even as he poured phaser fire through th blast door. “Enterprise to away team. Status report.”

Gasping between phaser blasts, Kirk answered, “Enterprise, I think we’ve found our people, but we’re encountering Romulan boarding parties and we’re facing heavy resistance. I’m gonna to need a little more time here.”

Lieutenant Loganoff didn’t land with the others, but pulled his arms into his sides and dove head-first into the opening before immediately firing thrusters to both slow down and veer off to the side. Three others penetrated the same way, and then Rand and Kirk and the rest of their teams followed with phasers ready.

The transporter chamber was a huge enclosed sphere with a vaulted door on one side that had been left open to reveal its contents. It filled most of the room, but a small staging area had been left in front of it where people and materials could be moved in and out of the sphere for transport to and from the ship. There were no individual receiving pads or coils, the Cardassians simply beamed the entire volume of that sixty-foot sphere to a location somewhere outside, or beamed everything within sixty feet of their target into the sphere. A small green box indicating Doctor Marcus’ locator beacon had been flashing on Kirk’s hud until now, but his eyes saw nothing in that location and the beacon was floating in the middle of the air, slowly moving downwards with no physicality. Must be a false reading or a sensor ghost. Maybe the jamming field throwing off the scans…

Maybe not. Kirk pushed off a wall and moved towards the beacon until the sensors showed him he was close enough to touch it. He reached both hands to either side of the beacon until he felt his body hit something, and he wrapped his arms around the waist of the suddenly-visible Doctor Carol Marcus.

She was unconscious, though either from phaser stuns or some other injury, he could not tell. His sensors showed him no other personal locators except for the Starfleet fire teams, and no other life forms either except for two partially-visible (and very unconscious) Romulan troops floating in the air a few meters away. If the missing crewmen were on the Grazine at all, their locators were beyond their reach, and with the shuttle bay filling with Klingons they had no opportunity to look for them. “We’ve got what we came for, people! Fall back to the corridors for beamout…”

“They’re coming in!” Lieutenant Loganoff shouted from the open blast door, an instant before a Klingon phaser rifle tore through the middle of his chest and burned his torso into a cloud of ash. The rest of the startled away team ducked back behind the cover of the mangled door just as what seemed like a solid wall of phaser fire poured into the entrance, scorching the walls and deck plating around them. Ensign Barnheisel crouched down low next to the gap, pulled a photon grenade off his belt and tossed it through the opening; a Klingon phaser beam vaporized his head and helmet before he could even get behind cover. A second later the photon grenade detonated outside of the bay and the massed phaser fire thinned out enough for Lieutenant Rand and the rest of the fire team to pop up and fire back without instantly dying.

Kirk estimated they had between five and ten seconds before the Klingon zerg rush flooded into the room and literally tore them all apart. He keyed his communicator again, first setting up a high-gain locator beacon so that Enterprise could pinpoint his location despite the interference from the jamming field, and then piggybacked voice channel onto it, “Kirk to Enterprise! Emergency! We need starship fire support! My coordinates! Danger close!”

“Standby, Captain,” Spock replied, and then was silent.

On the same channel Kirk heard Lieutenant Rand ask, “Is there another way out of here?” and a voice he couldn’t identify answered, “Only the blast doors. This compartment is sealed off from the rest of the ship!”

“Then fall back to the transport chamber,” Kirk shouted, “We’ll use the blast door as a bottleneck! Hold them off until Enterprise can assist!”

The fire teams next to the blast door moved back along the walls until they were completely clear of it and then repositioned themselves in a broad, fanned out formation to cover the blast door from all sides of the room. A few moved inside the spherical transporter chamber to use its vaulted door as cover. Kirk thought about trying to use the Cardassian transporter to escape, but nixed the idea when he realized it would take more time than they had left to figure out how to operate it and longer still to figure out if it was even still working after all the damage this ship had sustained.

An ear-splitting battle cry poured into the room from outside, growing in intensity as its source came closer. All eyes and all weapons trained on the half-open blast door, and Kirk watched the sensor feed from his heads up display as what appeared to be a solid mass of Klingon genome poured towards the blast door like a living avalanche.

How long can we hold out here? Kirk asked himself, An hour? A minute? A few seconds?

The light filtering in from the shuttle bay went dark, and then the darkness exploded into a half dozen moving shapes pouring into the room: Klingon warriors with phaser rifles, diving head first into the compartment. A dozen Starfleet phaser beams hit them from all sides, burning them to cinders as fast as they could appear. What had been a group of humanoid aliens passed through the door as humanoid ash clouds, still smoldering by the time their remains bumped into the transport chamber. Still another wave of Klingons tumbled through the blast door, howling like animals and firing their phasers in random directions. Some didn’t even have that much and burst through the blast door carrying daggers and swords, and a few were even carrying Cardassian or Romulan weapons.

The Starfleet crossfire reduced them to a wall of fire and organic debris, but a handful slipped through intact and began darting around the room, looking for a target. Kirk used his phaser to pick off the survivors before they could make trouble. One came through waving a bat’leth in one hand and a phaser pistol in the other before Kirk shot him through the chest, burning through his torso. The air opened up behind the new corpse and two more Klingons came up behind him, snarling like a pride of lions closing for the kill. Kirk shoved Doctor Marcus deeper into the transport chamber and fired his phaser at the closest one, catching him in the kneecap and spinning him end over end in the path of his comrade.

Kirk heard Spock’s voice as if speaking to him through a mile-long tube, “Brace for support fire…”

In zero gravity, no one felt the vibration in the hull or sensed the sudden movement of the decks. There was not, at first, even a sound to go with it. The first that the Klingons knew that something odd was happening was a bright red flash of light that suddenly filled the Cardassian shuttlebay and then a portion of the bulkhead door disappeared, exposing the bay to space. The second indication was an even brighter flash as the entire bay door erupted into incandescence and then it, too, was gone. Almost a hundred cubic meters of atmosphere instantly blew out into space, carrying with it over a hundred Klingon and Romulan corpses and almost as many live bodies. Within half a second the shuttle bay was in vacuum, and five seconds and a hurricane rush of air later, so was the transporter complex adjacent to it.

The sudden silence that filled the transporter complex brought with it a kind of confusion and bewilderment that commanded attention all by itself. Kirk knew immediately that the compartment was in vacuum, and he knew just as immediately that this gave him between fifty and one hundred seconds to get Doctor Marcus out of hard vacuum before she suffered permanent damage. For the briefest moment he entertained the notion that the hard vacuum of space would at least deal with the Klingon problem…

Until a Klingon phaser beam bounced off his chest and scorched the bulkhead next to him. The same two he had just been fighting with were moving , one of them pulling an edged weapon from his battle dress while the other – the one he had kneecapped with his phaser – was adjusting the setting on his phaser pistol, reprogramming it to a lower setting to take full advantage of the hard vacuum of space. No, three of them were moving; the one he had shot in the chest had actually recovered from what should have been a fatal chest wound and was now moving up to join battle with his comrades, bat’leth in hand.

The problem with Klingons, Kirk reminded himself, is that killing them only makes them angry.

He pushed off the wall behind him and darted upwards towards where he had pushed Doctor Marcus’ form, firing blindly behind him as he went. He grabbed her around the waist with one arm, and with the other thumbed his thruster controls to push himself up and clear of the three Klingons and their boiling, vacuum-packed rage. Phaser blasts cut through the air around him. He had just enough presence of mind to expand his shield envelope to cover Marcus as well, but almost as soon as he did so he heard the low-pitched “power cell” warning, which meant he had about five seconds of serviceable life left in it. Whether the Klingons noticed this or not, Kirk would never know; three of them moved to the sides to box him in while a fourth summersaulted through the vaulted door, pushed off the inside of the transport chamber and brought his bat’leth around in a wide, deadly ark, straight through the thickest part of Captain Kirk’s throat.

He felt the blade pass through his body.

He felt the Klingon pass through his body.

Then he felt himself crash to the ground on his back as Doctor Marcus’ limp form landed on top of him in the Enterprise’s transporter room. The impact seemed to shock her back into consciousness; Marcus rolled on her side, flailing and gasping for breath as Kirk came to a sitting position in his encounter suit, clawing at his neck where he’d felt the blade pass through him. He’d been partially de-materialized when the bat’leth struck, but he’d still felt it all the same. “Wow,” he muttered, “Great timing, Chief…”

“Clear the pad!” someone shouted, and when Kirk didn’t move immediately he felt a set of arms hoisting him up by his arms and legs and carrying him off to the side of the transporter room. Another set of arms – these, he could see, belonging to a set of field medics and service robots in white smocks – scooped up Doctor Marcus and four other prone forms that Kirk hadn’t noticed until now, loaded them onto gurneys or just sat them against the wall as the transporter activated yet again. Another set of floating bodies appeared over the pad, and as before, crashed down to the platform as if they’d rolled off the top of a bunk bed.

“One more coming in!” the transporter chief shouted, “Clear the pad! Clear it fast!”

Most of the officers who’d materialized managed to roll/crawl/jump down under their own power, one tripped over a badly broken ankle and crawled painfully down from the platform. The transporter hummed one last time, and a humanoid figure materialized in the center of it: Lieutenant Janice Rand appeared in the middle of the transport chamber and immediately dropped to her knees; she was wearing her encounter suit, a helmet with a shattered faceplate, and a nine-inch straight-edged dagger that had impaled her through the chest.

 

 

THE WINNER’S CIRCLE

HB22147-a, High Orbit
USS Enterprise (NCC-1701)
Stardate 2261.28

– 1250 hours –

“Transporter room reports all boarding parties recovered,” Chekov announced, “Casualties listed. Four dead, six injured. One hostage recovered, Doctor Carol Marcus. Away team reports no other captives aboard the Cardassian vessel.”

Spock ordered immediately, “Can you confirm that, Lieutenant?”

“Sensor readings are still impaired, but I’m not detecting any other locator signals from the Cardassian ship. We could try another phaser strike to dissipate the jamming field…”

“But we’d run the risk of injuring our own people,” Spock finished.

Uhura nodded, “From the brief openings in the jamming field, Sir, no indications of any human life signs on board.”

Which meant that the other missing crewmembers had either been misplaced during the boarding action or otherwise fallen victim to the reaver-creature that had suddenly appeared and then disappeared in the starboard compartments. If they were ever on board the Cardassian vessel, Kirk’s team would have been in the best position to know. “Any sign of the Romulan vessel?”

“We detected a mass disturbance a moment ago,” Chekov said, “Moving out of contact range, heading one four two mark seventeen.”

Spock half-turned his chair towards the science console, “Fleeing the system?”

“I don’t think so,” Uhura said, “The Kor’ah’s started her engines… I think they’re moving to attack the Klingon ship.”

That made perfect sense. The Klingons had come here looking for the Romulans, and their boarding parties had probably massacred the Romulan infiltration team before the Enterprise intervened. The Romulans had come here for a very specific purpose, and now the biggest obstacle to that purpose appeared to be the Klingons.

The turbolift hissed open and Captain Kirk staggered onto the bridge, still wearing his encounter suit, still stained with traces of blood from three different races and scorch marks from at least four different kinds of weapons. He dropped tiredly into his command chair just as Spock moved to leave it. “What’s our status?” he asked, shouldering the weight in his voice.

“Francium has been neutralized,” Spock said, re-establishing himself at the science console, “And the Kor’ah appears to be engaging the Romulan vessel…” something flashed on one of the overhead screens, and the more detailed information flowed through Spock’s monitor, “Now scanning a large mass displacement reading. Indications consistent with small attack craft entering warp speed.”

Kirk didn’t need to ask, but he already knew what was happening next. “The Klingons?”

“Changing course, raising output in their main drive core.”

A magnified image of the Klingon ship appeared on the viewscreen, the hump of its engineering section giving off a churning glow as the ship gathered power within itself. In a matter of seconds, the ship vanished into a stream of light, and seconds after that it disappeared even from the long range tracking sensors.

Kirk sank into the command chair, feeling about a hundred pounds heavier. Then he remembered that he was both alive and in the command chair; he stood up, stretched his neck, then casually tapped his intercom switch and asked, “Engineering, status report.”

“Multiple warning lights on the main phaser banks, trying to correct. All drives and primary systems are fully operational.”

“I want a full damage report from all departments within the hour, along with a full account of any missing equipment.” He closed the intercom and then ordered, “Uhura, hail the Grazine.”

“Aye, Sir,” Uhura toggled to the Cardassian’s standard radio frequency and sent them what could only have been a very expert rendition of a standard hail in the Detapa political language: “Detapa Gol Grazine, zalg Gister Dol Enterprise, utentan raskas. Gadrasu.” She waited a few moments for a reply, then looked to Kirk and shook her head.

“Regular intervals,” Kirk said, then turned to the opposite workstation where his science officer was just finishing archiving her intercepts of Klingon and Romulan transmissions for intelligence debriefing later. “Spock, what exactly are our orders from Starfleet in relation to this system?”

“Specifically or the political intent?”

“Just the specifics.”

Uhura was starting another hail of the Grazine and Kirk watched her out of the corner of her eye in case they finally responded.

“Our orders are to investigate all possible leads as to the origin and nature of the technology that was used to duplicate the planet and attempt to make contact with its creators.”

“In your opinion, Commander,” Kirk glanced at the data scrolling the science console, “have we made a reasonable effort to comply with those orders?”

Spock glanced back at his science monitor now, which at the moment was streaming with text prints of damage reports and injury lists from a dozen compartments and a dozen duty stations. “I think our efforts have been more than reasonable, Captain.”

“Do you believe we would be justified in terminating our current assignment?”

Spock raised a brow. And perhaps in a moment of mental and physical exhaustion he offered an almost human response, “Do you really have to ask?”

Kirk nodded in agreement. For the moment it was really better left unsaid that the three of them, much like the overall crew of the Enterprise, had had just about enough of this assignment. “Uhura, start to-” he paused at the contemplative look that suddenly flashed across her face and waited for her to finish with whatever had suddenly grabbed her attention.

Finally, “Grazine is signaling, Captain. It’s on a tertiary signal, probably rigged from one of their shuttlecraft.”

Kirk walked over to the communications console and knelt down next to the audio pickup on her monitor. An altogether familiar voice hissed out of the speaker under a cloud of static, “Enterprise. This is Glynn Lynoi in temporary command of the Grazine.”

“Glynn, we recovered one of our officers from your vessel. Several others are still unaccounted for. For some reason I am unable to scan the interior of your ship-”

“We are running with a high-energy thoron field in place. Part of our basic security protocols.”

Kirk frowned, “If we can’t account for the rest of our missing crewmen, it may be necessary to conduct a more thorough search of your ship.”

There was a long pause from Lynoi’s end, then the transmission suddenly seemed to become more clear. Then Spock announced from his console, “Jamming field disabled, Captain. I am scanning for human lifesigns.”

“I can assure you,” Lynoi said as the signal returned, “We recovered only a single human among the Romulan boarding party. Two others we beamed aboard turned out to be hostile alien life forms with shape-shifting capabilities. Apparently the Romulans abducted them from one of your laboratories.”

Kirk shot a glance at Spock, who simply nodded slowly. The meaning was clearly there: the Reaver specimens had been counted among the missing equipment. “Lynoi, your vessel has been compromised,” Kirk went on, “Your warp drive engines are disabled. We are prepared to evacuate your crew and arrange for transport back to Cardassian space.”

“Would that be a show of moral superiority in addition to tactical?” Lynoi sighed sadly, “Thank you for the offer, Enterprise, but I think we will manage to survive on our own.”

Kirk bristled at the science officer’s tone, “You left us little choice, Lynoi. You abducted our officers and tried to shake our pursuit with an evasive maneuver. We have now ended hostilities and we wish to avoid further loss of life.”

Lynoi sighed again, “Between the damage to our engineering section and the boarding actions, we have loss over two thirds of our crew. Gul Dulek and most of the senior staff were eaten alive by one of those reaver things, and my chief engineer – the only man who knew enough about our warp engine to repair it – was blown into space when your phaser cannon vented the compartment. All of this because you couldn’t be bothered to ask us what our intentions were. Did it not occur to you that we would have been happy to return your officer to your custody as soon as we had shaken the Romulan vessel chasing us?”

“No,” Kirk said as blunt as a sledgehammer, “Because if that had been your intention, you would have offered to join forces against the Romulan vessel. You saw an opportunity to betray us and you took it. You miscalculated.”

“And we will own the consequences of that mistake. If it’s all the same to you, Captain Kirk, I would rather not suffer the humiliation of having to be escorted back to Cardassia like a rambunctious child. Don’t concern yourself with us. Go and complete your mission.”

The hiss of static crumbled to silence. Uhura glanced at him with a look that told him Lynoi had stopped transmitting and closed the channel.

That suited Kirk just fine. He had moral and regulatory obligations to aid any ship in distress – even if that happened to be an enemy vessel – but he didn’t have to help them against their will. “Well, that’s it then… Uhura,”

“Sir?”

“Prepare our final report for burst transmission to Starfleet in twelve hours… and use a different cypher this time, the Romulans have probably broken Maroon.”

“Aye, Sir. We’ll use Indigo this time.”

“Right…” Kirk started for the port side turbolift, and paused just short of the door, “Secure from battle stations, all decks begin repairs. I’ll be in sickbay.”

.

– 1304 hours –

The infirmary section was filled to capacity, thirty beds and thirty dividers pulled into position with thirty different kinds of injuries in various levels of severity. Kirk knew – he could sense somehow – that this was just the tip of the iceberg, that there were dozens of more minor cases being treated at aid stations all over the ship by a cadre of damage control officers moonlighting as paramedics. Obviously, it could have been alot worse; between a boarding action by Romulans and then a close-quarters fight with a Gorn warship, it was remarkable that Enterprise had taken as little damage as it had, to say nothing of the violent alien presence that had torn through a dozen compartments before it simply vanished without a trace.

There were still loose ends to settle, most troubling of which was the fact that most of the missing crewmen were not found aboard the Cardassian ship, and neither for that matter was the reaver specimen. And on top of that, all twenty five of the Doppelgänger survivors were unaccounted for, and Kirk knew of only one person on the entire ship who might know what had happened to any of them.

Doctor McCoy was nowhere to be found, as expected. He managed to intercept Nurse Chapel, though, bouncing back and forth between a pair of loudly-groaning patients who were both wearing Class Four tactical gear and were obviously part of Lieutenant Rand’s away team. “Christine, where’s Doctor Marcus?”

Chapel answered without making eye contact, “She’s with Lieutenant Rand in the ICU.”

Decompression sickness, Kirk knew, was fairly easily treatable if you got to it soon enough, which they almost certainly had. But the image of Lieutenant Rand materializing on the transporter pad with a Klingon dagger in her chest danced through his mind like poorly-timed commercial advertisement. “How bad is it?”

Chapel frowned, “Terminal. If you’re planning to debrief her, you had better do it now.”

Kirk navigated the sea of doctors and patience and medics and equipment until he got to the hermetic doorway into the intensive care unit. Doctor Marcus and a pair of civilians were standing in a corner, whispering to each other with a sense of suppressed urgency, while the center of the room was dominated by Doctor McCoy and a surgical tractor beam that was in the process of extracting something that looked like a half-eaten meatball from the Lieutenant’s wide-open chest cavity. Rand herself was sealed away inside of a medical forcefield that maintained a sterile environment around her; a dozen smaller tractors held the chest incision open, and several fist-sized lumps of flesh – organs, maybe? – were floating in a stasis field next to the surfical bed. McCoy himself was just a pair of arms among a half dozen robotic arms that were hard at work inside the Lieutenant’s body, and it was only now that Kirk understood what Chapel had meant. Terminal: she was already dead. McCoy’s job now was to reduce her death to a temporary setback instead of a permanent inconvenience.

Kirk looked at the vivisected Lieutenant, then at McCoy, reading his expression, and then back at Rand. “What’s the prognosis, Bones?”

“That knife had a nasty serrated edge,” McCoy said, “Tore her heart into three pieces and ripped one of her lungs in half. I’ve got a bypass to cortical functions through artificial circulation, but I can’t keep her this way forever.”

“How long?”

“Five days, give or take. We can regenerate the damaged organs, but it’s a question of whether or not her body can handle that kind of trauma without shutting down. I’ve induced a medical coma, but if she hasn’t made any measurable progress in five days, she never will.”

Kirk felt his stomach twist in a knot. “Do what you can, Bones. We’re getting ready to pack it in…”

“It’s about damn time!”

“… but we’re still missing some people. If you have a spare moment, ask around, see if anyone knows what happened to Doctor Ayash.”

McCoy sighed tiredly. “Jim, I’m a doctor, not a detective.”

“It’s possible he might be injured or-”

“He’s dead, Jim,” Doctor Marcus said, emerging from her civilian group in the corner of the room, “Lieutenant Onise ate him.”

Who, Kirk remembered, was in the process of transforming into a reaver the day before yesterday. And if reports were accurate, who had been picked up by security after attempt to eat one of the communications officers in the Clownface Cafe. “Somehow, that makes total sense… so what happened to Onise?”

“He transformed into… well… some kind of creature. Like nothing we’ve ever seen before. It absorbed anything it touched, it took the shape of everything it absorbed… I don’t think it was an actual creature, though. I think it was a utility cloud.”

Kirk raised a brow, “Doctor Ayash was eaten by a cloud?”

“Industry term, Jim. I mean a swarm of nanorobots acting as a singular entity. They did it right in front of me. They were breaking down materials and rearranging them on the molecular level.”

“Rearranging them into what?”

“Anything they wanted. That’s how these machines operate, Jim. They just take a mass of something and change it around. Just like humans would take, say, a pile of rocks and turn it into a castle, or a pile of mud and make pots and jars.”

“So they take a pile of molecules and turn it into…” Kirk frowned, “Flesh eating monsters?”

“Maybe just an outer facade, I don’t know. But Connor got a good look at with his tricorder. Based on his information, what we saw from the thing was only a small part of it. Most of it was airborne.”

“Like a virus?”

One of the civilians said, “More like a swarm of bees, Captain, except each insect would be the size of a bacterium or something. As far as I could tell, they were using Lieutenant Onise like a mobile hive. They literally rearranged his molecular structure into a vessel for them, any form they thought they could use. When I first saw him, he was an exact duplicate of Doctor Ayash…”

“Where was this? When did you see him?”

“I was in the communications center, dropping off a letter to my wife. Doctor Ayash walked in, he shouted something to Ensign Ayala. Then Miri spun around and shot him in the head. Damndest thing I ever saw. Phaser on full force, blew the top of his skull clean off. It didn’t even stun him, it just pissed him off.”

Kirk looked at Marcus in puzzlement, “And where the hell were you?”

“Getting a physical in sickbay. That’s when Onise transformed.”

“And where was Miri?”

Connor answered, “Last I saw, she was shooting at that… that… whatever it was with a hand phaser. I know it followed her into Iron Town, but by the time I got there the show was over. Lots of bullet holes and phaser burns, but no sign of the creature.”

Kirk suddenly had a chilling thought, “You said a minute ago that most of the creature was airborne… how did you detect it?”

“It showed up on the tricorder as a cloud of sub-micron particles. Most of them even had an energy signature, a few microjoules each. And to predict your next question,” Connor handed him a tricorder, “There’s no sign of it anywhere on the ship. That’s what we were just talking about when you came in. There were trace readings of it at low levels ever since the Onlies beamed aboard, but after Miri disappeared, even the background signal is gone.”

“Can we back up a minute? You said something about bullet holes in Iron Town…”

“Like I said, I followed the creature down there. There’s signs of a firefight, but there’s none of the fixings. No shell casings, no guns, just a couple of drained hand phasers and a phaser rifle. No blood, no bodies, nothing.”

Kirk sighed. He’d have to have someone pull the security camera footage from Iron Town for the times Connor mentioned, and for clarity he would have to do the same for sickbay to figure out exactly how the Romulans managed to abscond with Doctor Marcus without being eaten alive by whatever had disguised itself as Lieutenant Onise. The only thing he was now convinced of was that there was no recovering the remainder of the missing; wherever they were, they were far beyond his reach.

“I’m sorry, Captain,” Doctor Marcus said. She was trying to sound noble and collected, but there was a note of such crippling sadness in her voice Kirk thought she might burst into tears on the spot. “It’s all my fault. She was hurt trying to save me.”

“You didn’t invite a squad of Romulan infiltrators aboard the Enterprise. Don’t blame yourself for this.” Kirk put his hand on her shoulder and felt her trembling through her jacket. By touch, he could tell she was much skinnier, much more frail that she let anyone believe, “If anything, it’s my fault. Traditionally, Romulans don’t take prisoners, not even for intelligence purposes. I should have covered that possibility and I didn’t, and that mistake put you at risk. And for that, I apologize.”

“Jim you risked your entire ship, your own life and the life of your crew, just to save me…”

“That’s my job, Carol. I’m responsible for all the lives aboard this ship. Even yours.”

Marcus nodded, “Then I thank you, and I forgive you.”

“Don’t thank me yet. We’ll be holding here for twelve hours to make final repairs before we send our report. While that’s going on, I’m going to check the security records to try and figure out exactly what the hell happened to the Onlies and my missing crewmen.”

Marcus took a small step back, but Kirk’s hand-still on her shoulder-had become a tractor beam holding her in place. “What are y-”

“Those Romulans never got anywhere near sickbay. They hit the isolation lab and the aft science labs. If you were in one of those places, it means you weren’t in your quarters where you were supposed to be, which means you once again ignored my orders not to interfere with the operation of this ship.”

“But…”

“And if I check those tapes,” Kirk squeezed her shoulder, “If I find out you had anything to do with those disappearances – anything at all – I swear on my father’s grave, I will maroon you on Doppelgänger.”

“Yellow alert! Bridge to Captain Kirk! Yellow Alert!” Uhura sounded on the verge of a nervous breakdown even on the intercom.

Kirk turned away from the suddenly-pale Doctor Marcus and snapped open his communicator, “Kirk here!”

“We’ve picked up a… Vessel… Or… something moving towards us at high warp. It’s not responding to our hails.”

“The Klingons coming back?”

Spock’s voice cut in,”Negative, Captain. Mass reading and power levels are off the scale. Based on its trajectory, it appears to have come from the vicinity of Doppelgänger.”

And suddenly Kirk turned just as pale as Doctor Marcus. “I’m on my way.”

“I’ll come with you,” Marcus followed him to the turbolift before he could tell her no. And even if he did, something told him that whatever was happening outside involved the Doctor just as well as himself.

.

– 1309 hours –

“Object has now dropped out of warp,” Sulu announced as Kirk came to the bridge, “Sublight velocity, but coming in fast!”

“Exceptionally strong contact,” Spock added from the science console, “Radar silhouette reads as unknown.”

“Sulu, prepare for warp speed. Get ready to move as soon as-”

Chekov announced under him, “Wisual contact!”

“-I give the command.” And Kirk turned his attention towards the viewscreen and the brown and yellow horizon of the hothouse moon beneath them. Somewhere out there, one of the few stars bright enough to be seen over the glare of the sun had suddenly doubled in brightness, and every second they watched it, the star grew brighter and larger. The light began to pulsate as it grew larger, and then the pulsation became a swirling of colors that were beginning to resolve themselves into discernible patterns.

For a moment, Kirk wondered if it was a larger version of those odd spinning torpedoes the Gorn had been firing at them. But it was much too large and too powerful for that, unless of course it was aimed at the planet below.

It was different, though. As Kirk watched it through the viewscreen it grew to a surprising size; the color patterns swirling around its circumference became visibly more elaborate and harder to interpret. It seemed to be a spherical body made up of a thousand moving parts all rotating around each other, concentric circles on top of other circles with lights and lines spliced between. Kirk remembered an animation of the Xindi Superweapon from his high school texts; even that monstrosity seemed mundane compared to this.

And still it was growing. In a few moments it filled most of the screen and even began to eclipse the sun behind it. Kirk kept expecting it to finally come to a stop and meet them face to face, but it never actually did; and as it came still closer, the visible part of the approaching ship actually dipped below the horizon of the hothouse moon.

And still it came closer. It grew in size as it approached until it eclipsed the sun altogether.

When it finally stopped, it filled the entire sky.

The viewscreen showed the churning details of a mechanism of incomprehensible size. Thrusters the size of cities pulsated fitfully, nested warp coils turned on bearings that could have swallowed whole countries. A large black sphere about the size of Okinawa slewed quickly around in space until a fiery red glow appeared in its center, like the disembodied eyeball of a demon, and Kirk realized without needing to be told that this – and countless others like it – was probably the equivalent of a phaser turret.

A terrified hush fell over the bridge as the crew took in what was facing them now. It was perhaps one-half the size of the hothouse planet below them, but such a comparison was almost beside the point.

“Fascinating,” Spock said, breaking the silence, “Energy patterns are consistent with the vessel that departed the Doppelgänger system one hundred and sixty years ago.”

What vessel?” Kirk asked, before remembering what Spock meant. Of course. The third moon.

A visceral fear rolled down Kirk’s spine as he contemplated this encounter. Just the idea of a moon-sized starship that could tow entire planets into new orbits was, to say the least, intimidating. But the thought that such a vessel had actually taken note of him and was now moving directly toward him was disquieting on too many levels.

“Captain,” Uhura’s finger came to her ear and a troubled look began to orbit her face, “I think they’re hailing us.”

Kirk swallowed and numbly returned to his chair. “Sulu…?”

“Ready, Sir,” The helmsman said quietly.

“Alright, Lieutenant,” Kirk said, “Let’s see what we’ve won.”

An image appeared on the viewscreen, and Kirk’s jaw dropped. The voice that flowed from the speakers snapped Spock’s head around and the visibly started Vulcan turned white as a sheet as he recognized both the voice and the face it belonged to. “Hello, Captain Kirk,” said Peter the Rabbit, or at least the tiny alien that looked and sounded very much like him, sitting on a small chair behind a child-sized desk in a child-sized office at a control complex somewhere. He wasn’t quite the same as he had been in his human form. He had no ears, no hair, and his teeth were sharpened to carnivorous points. His appearance was the perfect combination of harmless and surreal. In that regard, at least, Peter the Rabbit had not changed at all. “So,” he went on, “Here we are. I believe you have many questions for me.”

“You were running the entire scenario from right here on the Enterprise?” Kirk asked.

“Not at all. Peter the Rabbit is a facsimile of me. I plant someone like him in all my scenarios. Call it a maker’s mark. It helps me to better understand the outcomes.”

Kirk nodded and took this in, “And who are you?”

“I’m Chellik,” said the distorted child, “I’m the operator of this fesarius.”

“Your vessel,” Kirk looked through the translucent image at the spectacle outside and decided to commit the grandfather of all understatements, “It’s kind of impressive.”

“It is not a vessel. It is a fesarius. I regret that word has no equivalent in your language. It is similar to… Well… Fortress? Dreadnought? Citadel? Except it’s disposable… Shell, maybe?”

A moving vehicle fashioned from the transformed bulk of an old dead planet. It was fitting, somehow, that such a thing would have its own separate category. “Where is Miri?” Kirk asked, gently but bluntly moving to his next question, “And where are the other children?”

“I’ve returned them to… Doppelgänger, as you call it. There are a few more scenarios I would like to run while I still have viable test subjects.”

Kirk winced, “Viable test subjects…”

“There are about thirteen thousand native life forms still present on Doppelgänger right now. Not nearly as many as the early days, but still workable for some scenarios.”

“What do you mean by ‘scenarios’?”

Chellik shrugged, “I use the Chameloid to create circumstances on a model of your world, just to see how the population reacts to them. This way, I gain an understanding of your species’ group psychology. It is not enough to understand your intentions, Kirk. I also seek to understand your habits, your obsessions, your dreams, your fears, even your instincts. This recent scenario was one of the more interesting ones. Rather than creating specific control conditions, I simply let the parameters float and be altered by interference from your scanning devices. I have learned more about your people from my observations of your crew than in the last three scenarios combined.”

“Those other scenarios,” Spock spoke up from the science console, “Would have involved what? Wars? Famine? Pandemics?”

“Natural disasters,” Chellik added, “Extinction events. Mass insanity. Once I produced a version of your Earth populated entirely by sociopaths.”

“To what end?” Spock asked.

Chellik’s head tilted slightly tot he side, “The same as you. To learn all there is to learn about new life forms and new civilizations. That’s why I’ve come here to you now, Captain Kirk,” he returned his attention to the center seat, “I would like to offer an exchange of information between our two species. It’s so very rare that I have an opportunity to study advanced warp-capable cultures, especially one in such an early stage of development. The analysis could be most enlightening.”

For some reason, Captain Kirk thought about General Kang and his blunt response when presented with a similar offer. “What kind of information?” he asked.

“I know you’re curious about the Chameloid technique. I, on the other hand, am curious about the last two or three centuries of development among your species. You might bring me up to date, and I might give you some basic information on how the Chameloid works.”

That offer didn’t seem half as tempting as it did a week ago when Kirk could still convince himself that the terraforming technology was a potential boon to Federation galactic power. Now, though, he had only one thought on his mind. “What about your test subjects?”

“As I said, I still have a few thousand left. Enough to devise some new scenarios based on your new information…”

“I wasn’t talking about your experiments,” Kirk said, holding his temper, “I’m talking about the life forms you destroyed to create them in the first place?”

“Life forms? Oh… the Sheliak? They’re not terribly important. In fact, I think your people would find them particularly unpleasant.”

“And for that you decided to simply overwrite their entire existence? Just to experiment on human behavior?”

“Hardly their entire existence. The Sheliak do have a few colonies in neighboring star systems and a number of sleeper ships on long-duration voyages to distant worlds. Their species will probably survive. Their culture, not so much.”

Kirk took this all in, aware of the growing sense that he was a small and tasty-looking rabbit having a discussion with a very large wolf. “What does the First Federation hope to gain by these experiments?” he asked carefully.

At this, Chellik’s smile faded noticeably. It was the first crack in his facade of superiority Kirk had seen so far, and it was an important one. “My research is a… Well, personal project, not on behalf of the First Federation. Technically, this planet was created by the Anu’Anshee for the collection of he minke and humpback species…”

“Who are the-?”

“… but I must admit I have always wanted to simulate humanity. Your entire history seems like one long case study in cosmic irony.”

“You could have…” Kirk kept his temper in check for the sake of all of their lives, “There isn’t a way you could have simulated humanity without torturing an entire species?”

“They’re just Sheliak, Captain. Does it really matter?”

“They’re living, thinking people with a right to exist!”

“A right to exist…” Chellik raised a brow, amused by the notion, “To exist is a capability, not a right.”

How truly strange, Kirk thought to himself, to hear such familiar words coming from the mouth of such an utterly alien being. Chellik may have looked small and harmless on the viewscreen, but behind those words and the philosophy behind them mirrored one of the bloodiest chapters in human history. If the First Federation hadn’t already suffered the consequences of that philosophy, it was now beyond doubt that many others had, and many others soon would.

And then something Chellik had said tickled the back of Kirk’s mind. ‘A personal project,’ he’d called it, for a planet that had been created for a totally different purpose. Probably, his government or whatever authorities he answered to had been satisfied with the results he’d delivered them as per his orders, but how much did they really know about how Chellik had accomplished his assignment?

And how much trouble would he be in if they found out about it? “Why did you create this planet originally?” Kirk asked.

“As I said, a request from a client. The Anu’Anshee needed specimens of two Earth species that have been extinct since the mid twenty first century. I was unable to obtain original members of the species, but with some effort I was able to use the Chameloid to obtain suitable reproductions.”

“Who is the Anu’Anshee, and why do they want extinct Earth species?”

“Why the sudden interest in my clients?” Chellik asked, sounding ever-so-slightly annoyed, “That business is long concluded. We are discussing a new business deal in the here and now. Please consider my offer, Captain, I think you would agree that we are very much alike as a species. We have much to learn from one another.”

“Do we?” Kirk stood up slowly and folded his arms across his chest, “Our goals are definitely the same. You want to expand your knowledge of the universe. You use tools to do that. You have the Chameloid as one of your tools, you used the Sheliak as raw materials to create another tool. But our methods are very different, Chellik. We have certain cultural beliefs that we hold to very strongly. One of those is the imperative to preserve life – particularly intelligent life – whenever and wherever it is possible to do so.”

“I understand, Kirk,” Chellik smiled, “I don’t agree, but I understand. It is one of the more interesting things I have come to learn through the eyes of my… Tools, as you put it.”

Kirk shuddered as the image of Miri – transformed to her original shape on the transporter pad – flashed through his mind. She had been a child, a survivor, a friend, and for the briefest of spans, a member of the Enterprise’s crew. Now she was just a set of facts for Chellik to categorize in his fesarius’ database.

Fesarius. The alien word was suddenly charged with meaning. A construct of such magnitude that its presence alone could alter the destiny of entire solar systems; a starship so massive it had natural gravity. If God built a starship, it would be a fesarius.

And this one just happened to have a madman at the helm. “We have a long mission ahead of us, Chellik,” Kirk said as politely as he could, “We’ll be moving on from here, if it’s all the same to you.”

“If you ever do reconsider, Kirk,” the mutated image of Peter the Rabbit smiled his toothiest smile and somehow managed to look like a tiger shark chasing a baitfish, “You know where to find me.”

Kirk smiled back, and then hit the control on his arm rest to close the channel. He waited until Chellik’s image had completely vanished from the screen, and then all the urgency boiling in his chest spilled out of his mouth in the order, “Sulu, get us the hell out of here!”

“Maximum warp, Sir,” Lieutenant Sulu hit a single command on his helm console, then slammed the throttles all the way to the stops. Enterprise’ warp engines built up to full power, and then the ship snapped through space like a rubber-band, vanishing into the heavens.

 

 

CAPTAIN’S BURDEN

Thorne System – FGC88305
USS Enterprise (NCC-1701)
Stardate 2261.30 – Captain’s Log

It is twenty eight hours since our departure from the Doppelgänger system. Note commendations for Chief Engineer Scott and Engineer’s Mate P’droy Keenser for their timely repairs of the warp drive engines and critical repairs to our outer hull battle damage nearly twelve hours ahead of schedule. Minor repairs continue on damaged pressure hull sections, but vessel status remains fully operational.

We have submitted our final report on the Doppelgänger phenomenon [see attachment] as well as our battle report as far as the Gorn trawler Francium. The final wearabouts of the Romulan vessel or the Klingon ship pursuing it are unknown, but given their respective missions I don’t believe this is the last time we’ll be seeing them out here. Long-range probes suggest the Cardassian ship Grazine remains in orbit of the inner planet as its surviving crew attempts to restore its damaged warp drives. Mister Spock theorizes that they will probably try to strike a deal with Chellik in exchange for repairs and passage back home, and Chellik will probably dissect them and copy their memories to his files. Couldn’t have happened to a nicer bunch. Furthermore, it is my assessment that the Romulan infiltrators were unable to transmit any of the information they obtained from the Enterprise back to their mother ship, and it is probable that most of that information was lost during the firefight in the Grazine’s shuttlebay. Assuming the Cardassians ever manage to leave that system alive, Starfleet security need not be considered compromised.

My final conclusion is that our brief contact with the First Federation has been as a front-level nature and cannot be interpreted as official communication. Same conclusion regarding the Gorn. Contact with the Cardassian government may be considered official communications, but I an disinclined to interpret the actions of their exploration vessel as sanctioned by the Detapa Republic, and peaceful relations may still be possible. My official recommendation regarding the First Federation as follows: Avoid contact under any and all circumstances.

The crew is showing signs of depressed morale as well as emotional and physical exhaustion, much to my complete lack of surprise. My final investigation faults Doctor Carol Marcus for failing to observe onboard security protocols, but after everything that’s happened I’ve decided not to pursue any further action on this regard beyond the official reprimands I have already entered into the record. Beyond that, the total loss of the Genesis Data is punishment enough. To that end: our planned expedition of the Eagle Nebula requires long-range transit of the Vega Corridor, and I expect a shore leave opportunity to present itself before too long. Enterprise is scheduled to get underway within the next eight hours once we tie up our last loose ends.

.

– 1941 hours –

Airlock Two was preferred for these occasions, being much larger than the other four complexes and much more comfortable even than the otherwise-identical Airlock One. It was another quirky aviation tradition dating back to the first Earth starships, at a time when most ships only had two airlocks suitable to this purpose. Some two hundred officers and crewmen were gathered on the bottom level and the overhanging catwalk, distributed in the open bay amongst parked travel pods and EVA equipment that was permanently pushed further aside than would normally be practical. The center of it all, planted on a launch rail in front of the ten-foot circular airlock hatch was – of course – the pre-programmed recorder marker bearing the names and last messages of the twenty five Enterprise crewmen who could no longer be counted among the living crew of the Enterprise.

The two hundred gathered here were either close friends or family of the deceased. Decades had passed since a burial in space was an affair that necessarily involved the entire ship; seven years of brutal war with the Romulan Empire had brought that particular tradition to an end, and the frugal nature of the so-called “Boomer Brats” that later inherited Starfleet had been remiss to bring it back. But it made the Captain’s job that much worse: the people gathered here weren’t just shipmates of the deceased, they were necessarily close friends aboard the Enterprise. The loss was felt, not just lamented on principal.

“By command authority granted by Starfleet Command,” Kirk announced solemnly, his voice carried by the audio pickup in the all behind him, “and with the remembrance of respect of the officers and crew of the Federation Starship Enterprise, we dedicate this memorial to final voyage of our fallen comrades and friends: Ensign Maximillian Schnieder, Ensign Shin Shui-Tin, Ensign Timothy Buchannon Junior, Ensign Stephen Vargas, Ensign Beth Petrosky, Ensign Orlando Pryor, Ensign Madeline M’bais, Ensign David Barhneisel. Of Lieutenant Dimitri Loganoff, Lieutenant Frank Hayes, Lieutenant Susan Collins. Of Lieutenant Commander Ikemba Taskun, Lieutenant Commander Jessica “Jelly” Lane, Lieutenant Commander Ik’toah, Lieutenant Commander Sani Ebadi, Lieutenant commander John Thirsk. Of Commander Steven Tanner, Commander Will Jordan, Commander Olivia Asakura. Of Doctor Haro Kusenagi, Ensign H. Ayala, Lieutenant Kembi Onise, Doctor Mioh Hr’arku, Lieutenant Commander Sam McCahill, and Doctor Ramsi Ayash.”

By the time he was finished reading the list, the room felt like it had been filled to the top with wet cement. Everyone here knew at least two of the faces that belonged to those names, and especially in the case of the last few, everyone knew the circumstances of their deaths. At the reading of Lieutenant Onise’s name there were even a few murmurs of disapproval, but even more of sorrow. Less than a day after the incident, there was some controversy still as to whether the Lieutenant was a victim or an enabler of the disaster that singly contributed six of those names to the list.

“To them and to their memory do we now devote our mission, and to the future of mankind and the safety of the Federation. Let this memorial carry their spirit to the final frontier, and beyond.”

The launch rail fed the recorder marker into the outer airlock complex and the hatch closed behind it. An alarm sounded on the deck as the airlock began to cycle, then the hiss of air escaping as the outer doors opened, venting the last of the residual air into space. The memorial buoy was pushed into space by a shove from the launch rails, then fired its maneuvering thrusters and pushed away from the ship, heaving itself into a solar orbit and in essence becoming a new planet of this newly-explored solar system.

There was no established procedure for how to carry on from here. It typically depended on the religious background of the deceased, but in cases of multiple deaths like this, the normal flow of events called for the friends and family to step forward to the podium and say a few words about their departed comrades. There were only a handful of speakers now, limiting themselves to about a minute each, expressing feelings of pride, of loss, of fond farewell. And only when Kirk thought the last of the words had been said did a gain the not altogether unpleasant surprise of an eerily familiar Orion officer in an engineering officer’s uniform. It took Kirk a few moments to place the face to a name, and a few moments longer to drag up the relationship from Ayala’s personnel file, just in time for him to recognize exactly who was speaking. “Ayala and I came to Earth looking for a new life,” said Ensign Gaila in a half-subdued whisper, “And though our adoptive homeworld is a thousand times better than Orion, for the longest time we were still singled out by others who didn’t know and us and didn’t want to know us. People who couldn’t look past the color of our skin. We spent most of our lives being treated like… like toys, like little dolls you could rent out when you were bored. When Ayala said she wanted to join Starfleet, I thought she was crazy. I told her we would end up… like… serving coffee in a thong in the officer’s lounge or something. And then she finally talked me into it, and year after year, I started to see she was right. I saw that in Starfleet, we were all equals to anyone else. Not just cardboard cutouts, but real people with real rights. Valued members of a team.” Gaila turned and fixed her gaze directly on Captain Kirk. A petty officer next to her sensed what was coming, but didn’t quite get to her before she could blurt out, “But now I see I was right all along. We really are just disposable parts to you, aren’t we Kirk?! You used my sister just like you used m-” three sets of hands hauled her away from the podium as she started to degenerate into hysterics. Somehow, out of respect for the solemnity of the occasion and a conscious effort not to dignify her outburst with too much attention, the next speaker in line began his remarks as if nothing unusual had even happened.

And Kirk received them in kind, even with a pair of tightly clenched fists. By the time the ceremony had finally drawn to a close, both of his palms were dripping blood.

.

– 2250 hours –

The main deflector drew power from the main reactors again, building up energy wave after wave like a miniature warp engine itself. A dozen times before, the same powerup procedure had been used to blast the Enterprise’ radio voice halfway across the sector to be heard by the sensitive transceivers in the Starfleet communications relay. Now, Enterprise was using its deflector for an entirely new purpose: once the system reached full power, a titanic blast of gravitic energy tore at the surface of the dwarf planet Lethe, a dusty ball of water ice and noxious hydrocarbons just a few hundred kilometers in diameter that was so unremarkable that its discoverer – USS Constellation – hadn’t even bothered to map its surface. Once the deflector beam struck the crust of this little world, the surface layers began to break free from the surface, dragged into space as if by a cosmic vacuum cleaner and funneled directly into the induction units just behind and around the deflector hardware. For several minutes, a stream of pulverized dust and vapors funneled into the Enterprise like an inverted tornado, sucking material right off the face of the planet.

The fuel lab was never busier than at times like this. Ensign Allenby presided over the control room from a science station in the middle of what was for all intents and purposes a secondary bridge, lacking only a helm station and a viewscreen to complete the image. The bussard collector could draw material from a planet or comet at almost a ton per second, but much of that material was useless waste product, and of the stuff that was useful, only a portion of it could be used by the engines. For the massive organism that was a starship, the fuel lab was the “stomach” of the beast, sorting nutrients from fat and fat from poison and pollutants. “This is a dirty son of a bitch,” Allenby muttered at the latest set of spectrograph samples. Lots of exotic ammonia compounds, some aromatic hydrocarbons, and something that looked suspiciously like a base-chain amino acid. The water-ice on the surface was abundant, though, and after a few rounds in the turbofilters it could easily be cracked into oxygen for the crew and hydrogen for the engines. And now that he looked at it, those weird amino acids that kept cropping up in the spectrographs looked like they could be reworked into base proteins for the fabricators, not to mention all the C-H and C-O combinations in the hydrocarbons…

“Computer,” he tapped the voice command for his science station, “Began permutational analysis, statistical distribution on chemical output verses available reaction catalysts.”

“Working…”

“Bridge to fuel lab. What’s it taste like down there?”

Ensign Allenby grinned, “Not too bad, Captain. There’s a few weird-looking carboxyls we could rework for the food synthesizers, maybe a dozen tons extra board. Fuel status should work out as well.”

On the bridge, Captain Kirk looked at the palmcomp Lieutenant Uhura had handed him and read carefully off the note the engineering department had forwarded them, “Mister Scott was wondering about any mineral input from the collectors. Any heavy metals, uranium, polonium…”

“Nothing that heavy, bridge. This rock is more Pluto than Paris.”

“Understood. I’ll pass it on.” Kirk shrugged. Uhura shrugged back. “Shouldn’t be a problem either way.”

“Scotty likes to keep a full cabinet when he can help it,” Uhura decided, and strode back to her communications console. It wasn’t as if the Enterprise was short on raw materials anyway; the machine shops had enough duranium ferrite left over to resurface the entire saucer module, and they’d even finished the outer hull damage in record time. There was still some cosmetic repairs completed in the damaged sections – pieces of corridors and bulkheads scarred by Romulan and reaver action – but Enterprise had more than enough spares for all of that. And even if they didn’t, Starfleet’s Vega 6 probe had reported indications of at least four intelligent, warp-capable species along their current exploration route, any one of which might be willing to trade for supplies.

“Any response from Starfleet on our final report?” Kirk asked, rising slowly from his seat.

Uhura looked back at him tiredly, “Twelve hours overdue, Captain. I suppose that’s probably a bad sign.”

“Starfleet doesn’t like unsolved mysteries. Probably debating whether or not to recall us to give a report in person…” Kirk sighed and made his way to the starboard turbolift. “Uhura, have Mister Scott advance our departure table, I want to be underway for the Eagle Nebula no later than oh seven hundred tomorrow morning.”

Uhura looked at him in alarm, “Captain, at that timetable the fuel lab will have to w-”

“Lieutenant,” Kirk held up his hand, silencing her objection with an almost chilling glance, “Just do it.”

“Aye, Sir.”

Kirk punched the turbolift control for Compartment 205 and then rubbed his eyes tiredly. “Just disposable parts…”

.

Interstellar Space
USS Enterprise (NCC-1701)
Stardate 2261.34

– 0330 hours –

The Yellow Alert tone had roused the Captain from a semi-comatose state and catapulted him still half-sleeping into a turbolift to the bridge. He was not quite fully awake until the moment he dropped into his command chair and wrapped himself in the practiced facade of command confidence and ability the crew so completely depended on at times like this. “Report, Spock.”

The science officer answered from his display console, “We have intermittent SADAR contact ahead of us, something directly in our path. Evasive action is unsuccessful.”

The usual pattern of a gravitic mine, Kirk realized. Judging by the viewscreen display, the Enterprise was still on course for the Eagle Nebula at warp six; that alone told Kirk all he needed to know about the situation at hand. If it was an immediate emergency, Spock would have dropped to impulse and screened with deflectors long before bothering to call the Captain to the bridge. “Can you estimate inertial mass?”

“Not at this distance, but field intensity is immense. Profile is consistent with a Starfleet long-range antiship torpedo…” Spock’s sensor beams suddenly flickered a warning on the overhead displays, “Distance, two point six milliparsecs…”

“Take us out of warp,” Kirk ordered, “Deflectors up full.”

Enterprise slammed back to sublight velocity in the middle of interstellar space, instantly falling into orbit of the galactic core like a miniature solar system itself. The deflector fields powered on now, then extended their reach to create an impassible barrier in space tens of kilometers around the ship. Whatever was heading towards them, it would have much to cope with if it was after a collision.

Now reduced to impulse power, Spock’s sensors had a better view of the universe. Subspace radar as well as passive sensor data came streaming through his monitors now, “Definitely something out there, headed this way.”

Ensign Tyler reported from the navigator console, “Contact in thirty seconds! Closing at… warp seven, Sir!”

Kirk punched the intercom button, “All decks, upgrade to condition red! Forward phasers, standby to fire!”

The lightning on the bridge changed to deep red, consoles dimmed and displays adjusted their output to preserve the crew’s night vision. Alarm claxons and then a series of audible readiness reports announced the transition of Enterprise from an exploration vessel to a deep space battleship capable of engaging any threat in the galaxy.

“Object slowing to warp two, Sir,” Tyler reported, “Now warp one…” in the distance there was a slight rippling effect as something collided with the Enterprise’s deflector barrier and somehow managed to push through. It was like watching a heat shimmer from a forest fire move closer and closer until, at last, the object came to a dead stop a few kilometers off the Enterprise’ bow.

Lieutenant Garrison magnified the image on screen, and recognizing it reported immediately, “It’s a courier, Sir. An old-style recorder marker.”

Kirk nodded slowly, understanding dawning on him. “From the old Romulan Wars. They were designed to home in on any passing vessel and use their last bit of fuel to make the intercept.”

Garrison looked incredulous, “That seems a bit self-defeating, isn’t it?”

Kirk smiled, “The old phase cannons weren’t accurate enough to hit targets at that range. Anyway, it was a good way to attract attention.”

“Indeed they did,” Spock said from the science console, “Whoever ‘they’ are.”

Kirk nodded, “Hannity?”

The communications officer was already hard at work interrogating the recorder marker for its identification code. It took a few seconds for her to call up the relevant communications protocols from the ship’s memory, and once she did, “I read it as a private charter vessel, leased to the New Horizon Corporation from UESPA public services devision. NAR-02, SS Columbia. Recorder marker reports catastrophic engine failure, atmospheric interface, emergency landing procedures.”

The Columbia?” It was little more than a historical curiosity now, something most people chalked up to the law of averages catching up to a group of plucky civilians with more enthusiasm than brains. The former second vessel of the NX-Class was nearly a hundred years old when it embarked on its final voyage into uncharted space, never to be heard from again. There was no specific theory about to what had doomed the ancient vessel, it was simply old, and had probably failed in a critical way at a critical time along with its crew of homesteaders.

Spock pulled the files from the library computer just moments later, “I have it, Jim. Last known position as of Stardate 2240.8, Sector Thirteen by Four by Seven, M44 quadrant, approaching a formation called the Talos Star Group, one point two light years from our present position.”

Kirk did a bit of mental arithmetic and nodded sagely, “That old recorder marker would have taken at least that long to fly towards a major spacelane at impulse speeds… probably launched from inside the system.”

Without needing to be asked, Spock called up the ship’s records on that system and displayed the subspace telescope data on the overhead screen, “Talos System is a trinary G-S-C formation, multiple superjovian bodies and an unusual abundance of dwarf planets and cometary remnants. Primary system similar to Sol, eleven major planets and forty five dwarf planets. Visited twice by Starfleet, first in 2161 and then 2174 by starships Enterprise and Challenger respectively. Detailed charts by USS Archimedes on Stardate 2209.6. SS Columbia was intended to perform a colonization survey of the fourth planet in the system, thought to be Class-M.”

Kirk sighed, “It’s a shame they never made it.”

Garrison glanced over his shoulder, “They could still be alive. Even after eighteen years.”

If they survived the crash. That recorder marker took this long to get into deep space, they probably launched it as a last will and testament.”

Spock looked up from his science console in puzzlement, “We’re not going to go? To confirm one way or the other?”

The image of Lieutenant Janice Rand, slumped on the transporter pad with a Klingon war saber driven though her chest, flashed through his mind. Kirk shook his head, “Not without any indication of survivors, no. Even at trans-warp, it’s three weeks to the Eagle Nebula… I’d prefer not to get sidetracked unnecessarily.” Kirk punched the intercom on his chair and announced, “All sections, stand down from Red Alert, set condition green throughout the ship.” And closing the intercom, he lurched to his feet and started back for the turbolift, “You have the Conn., Spock. Bring that courier aboard and start downloading the Columbia’s last transmissions.”

“Aye, Sir…” Spock watched him go with increasing puzzlement, as if watching a shuttlecraft engine going into a stall. Even a Vulcan with little experience with emotion could tell by now, Captain Kirk’s personality was growing more sour by the minute.

The turbolift deposited him back in Compartment 205, down the corridor and one deck down from his cabin. He made his way there by way of a ladder and a stretch of corridor that still wasn’t completely repaired from battle damage (the overhead lights hadn’t worked in a week), slipped into his cabin and hurled himself onto his bed like an old piece of clothing. A text letter from the Daystrom Institute – apparently from The Man Himself with more pointed questions about what had gone wrong in the last mission – was still flickering on the computer terminal. Kirk ignored it, rolled over on his side and prayed for sleep.

And perhaps thirty seconds later, his prayer was answered a resounding “no” as the door to his cabin hissed open and a brooding southerner strolled into the room with a large bottle of amber liquid, two glasses, and a small plastic container filled with something that looked like modeling clay. “Beware Romulans bearing gifts,” said Doctor McCoy as he set both items on the table next to the bed. “Happy birthday, Jim.”

Kirk rolled over and glowed, “Crazy old man…” then he sat up a little, “Birthday? What birthday?”

“You were born, weren’t you? You didn’t just congeal out of antisocial quirks and bad moods?”

“Get outa here, Bones…”

McCoy snapped open the plastic container and offered it to him like a precious gift. “Sweet potato pie. My mother’s recipe. Goes good with a bit a Tennessee whisky. And if you don’t quit feeling sorry for yourself and enjoy one of these things, I’m gonna stick both of them straight up your ass.”

In spite of himself, Kirk actually laughed. “I didn’t think they still made suppositories.”

McCoy poured a glass for Kirk, then another for himself. “My size twelve boot can cure all kinds of ailments when administered in the proper orifice.”

“I’ll drink to that.” Kirk half-heartedly toasted, then sipped the whisky. And when it didn’t kick in fast enough, he gulped the entire glass in one sitting, coughed through the afterburn, and rolled back over on his bed feeling perfectly miserable.

“Aw, what the hell…” McCoy sighed, “Truth is, Spock and Nyota told me to come check on you.”

Kirk rolled slightly back towards him.

“We may be your junior officers, but we’re also your friends. We’re gettin’ worried about you.”

“About me?” Kirk rolled all the way over and scowled at the thought of it, “I’m the Captain of this ship. You don’t get to worry about me.”

“Oh? Is that Starfleet regulations or what?”

Kirk rolled his eyes. “Get to the point, Bones.”

“You already know the point, don’t be a child.” McCoy grabbed his shoulder and rolled him back to face him, “You’ve been all in a funk ever since we left Doppelgänger, you’ve been sitting here sulking like a bitter old man…”

“Sulking?” Kirk looked at McCoy and almost laughed, “What should I be doing? Tapdancing on the recreation deck?”

“It’s a start.”

“Aw hell… you know what it is? Here I am, rookie Captain Greenhorn on his first deep space assignment with only his ego to guide him. A simple research mission is all it was, and what happens? Watch the Greenhorn make a judgement call and twenty five people wind up in the morgue.”

“It could have been worse, you know that.”

“Yeah. The other sixty eight crewmen in sickbay could have died sooner rather than later.”

McCoy sighed, “Perfectionist asshole! Jim, you set standards for yourself no one could meet. You think anyone else in this fleet could have handled that situation as well as you could?”

“I took three fire teams into an alien battleship with no recon scans, no sensor coverage, no beamout point. I lead our people right into a kill box and the goddamn Klingons had us for breakfast.”

“Jim-!”

“That should be me lying there half dead in the ICU,” Kirk sputtered sourly, “Not Janice. Not Loganoff. Damn… I appointed her to head of security two days before I lead her into a suicide mission! And let’s not forget, the only reason we were in that situation is because I let the Enterprise get boarded in the first place.”

McCoy poured him another glass, then opened the plastic container and helped himself to a pinch of the sweet potato pie. “As Spock would say, this is all just illogical emotional nonsense. What do you plan to do about it?”

Kirk rubbed his knees as if his legs had started hurting from walking through a maze of his own remorse. “I dunno… I should probably resign before I get court-marshaled.”

“And do what? Crawl into a bottle in some hayseed bar in Iowa? You and I both know this is the only job you’ve ever been good at.”

“Not good enough. But there are other options.”

“Like?”

Kirk shrugged, “I don’t know… knock up some blonde, start a family…”

McCoy laughed, “Yeah, right. You being personally responsible for a completely helpless human life that depends on you for its emotional, educational and nutritional needs… yeah, that’s much easier than commanding a starship.”

“The point is I’ve got options! As it is, I’m responsible for the lives of seven hundred men and women on a hundred and forty thousand ton flying city with four and quarter billion moving parts. People live or die depending on whether or not I make the right decision at a moment’s notice… well Bones, what if I’m wrong?”

“Then people die. We burry the dead, we learn from our mistakes, and we move on.”

Kirk stared at his feet, “How many Janice Rands are worth Jim Kirk’s experience?”

“That all depends on what you do with that experience, doesn’t it?” McCoy sipped his whisky and frowned, “You’ve got alot of nerve sitting here feeling sorry for yourself when there’s a whole shipload of people depending on you for leadership. Maybe it was a mistake, who knows? But like it or not, you’re in command, and this ship needs its Captain.”

“Bones, I ha-”

“Bridge to Captain Kirk,” Spock’s voice echoed through the loudspeaker, paging all sections of the ship.

Kirk fumbled for the intercom switch on the computer terminal and answered tiredly, “Kirk here.”

“Recorder maker contains remote-access log entry. There are survivors on Talos Four.”

Or at least, there were. Eighteen years is a long time to be marooned on an alien planet, M-Class or not. Even so… “From our present position, what’s our ETA on the Talos Star Group?”

“Fourteen minutes at present speed.”

Only a small deviation from their course. If there were any survivors, it shouldn’t take more than a day or two to find them. “Alter course for Talos Prime. I’ll be there shortly.” Kirk stood up like a rusty mechanism, paused briefly over the sweet potato pie, and with three switch movements of a fork, shoveled the entire concoction into his mouth. “Bones, I haven’t felt this lost since… Well, since Pike died. I can’t shake this feeling like I’m into something way too big for me.”

“Fortunately, your crew doesn’t care about your feelings, and between Doppelgänger and the Black Ship Affair, most of them look up to you like God Almighty. If nothing else, that means you’re in, it means you’ve earned their respect and their loyalty. This isn’t the end for you, Jim, it’s just the beginning. Don’t you dare throw it away because you’re too busy feeling sorry for yourself!”

Kirk shot him a jaunty wave and then strode out of his quarters, wearing the best facade of whisky-fueled confidence he could muster on short notice.

Posted in Miscellaneous | Tagged , , , , , , , | Leave a comment

Trapped in the Past: Area 51–Chapter 22: Family Resemblances/Resolving the Past

I began wiping Jacob off with a towel. One powerful set of lungs on him. A smile came to my face as I wrapped him in a blue blanket. I gave Jacob to Bridget and she was crying.

“Thank-you. Both of you.”

I stood back as Beverly looked at the baby in Bridget’s arms. This was her family.

“Hi grandpa.”

She took in every feature of her grandfather that she could. Wouldn’t it be something to meet a family member from the past? I found my mind wandering to my own family in this time frame as I peeled off the gloves from my hands and throwing them in the bin by the door.

“I actually didn’t know what grandpa Jacob looked like. There are no pictures of him in my time. Only little blurbs about who he was and how he shaped the things to come. He’s remarkable gran.”

Bridget’s nose flared, but then her gaze softened as she held Jacob.

“I told you don’t call me that. I’m not that old yet. He’s amazing isn’t he?”

Without interfering, I counted ten toes and ten fingers, each hand and foot had five of course, but they were all perfect. Bridget gasped when Jacob opened his eyes.

“He has blue eyes.”

Beverly knew that. She’d said that almost all the members of her family had blue eyes. Except for a few. I made my way on the other side of the curtain and back on the edge of the bed with Deanna and Gracie. Gracie had just fallen asleep. I traced her nose as she slept. Deanna was also asleep. Carefully scooping Gracie up from her spot on her mother’s chest, I put her back in the plastic basinet next to the bed. Deanna suddenly stirred in the bed and sat stock-still, straight up.

“Someone’s coming, and they are very agitated and angry.”

My guard instantly up, my left hand rested on the plastic basinet, while my right arm snaked around Deanna’s waist. I could feel her tense under my gentle grip. I shook my head, whomever they were, they weren’t getting the baby or Deanna. The door to the room burst open and I suddenly felt an explosion of pain in my stomach. I barely had time to look down at the blood that was now starting to pool out of me from the wound in my stomach. Gunshot wound. How is Beverly going to fix this one? There were voices in the hallway, but not sure where they were coming from. I was seeing spots before my eyes. Gracie was screaming at the top of her lungs. Deanna was screaming at someone, but everything was becoming a big blur. I tried speaking when I felt pressure up against my stomach.

“Shh Will don’t talk. I need to stop the bleeding.”

I could barely see Beverly’s face. She was blurry and I was having trouble breathing. I tried to speak once more, but only heard gurgling in my throat, then there was a metallic taste in my mouth.

“Don’t talk Will. Don’t talk. You have a punctured lung. Try to take slow and even breaths. That’s it. I need some help in here! Would somebody please help me?”

Everything around me was starting to turn white, I knew I was on the verge of passing out.

“Oh no you don’t Will. Stay with me. Keep your eyes open, there you go. Good boy. Keep your eyes on me. That’s it.”

I could barely see Beverly anymore. She was only an outline. The pain was unbearable by now and I didn’t know how much more I could take before my body completely succumbed to it.

“Could somebody please help me? This man needs a shot of Morphine now!”

The last thing I heard before I passed out were the screams of Deanna and Beverly, Gracie was screaming at the top of her lungs.

“Don’t touch me! Get your hands off me!” ———————————————————————————————————————

I woke somewhere different, but the pain in my stomach was still there. Groaning, I attempted to open my eyes. There was that strange thing over my nose and mouth like when we were first brought here. I felt the urge to cough and I felt something damp on my lips. A voice somewhere off to my left, and then I heard a loud voice yelling.

“…He’s vomiting blood! More suction!”

I didn’t care what was happening to me, I was more worried about my family. Where was Deanna? Beverly? Gracie? Where were they? There was someone close to my ear.

“Everything’s going to be ok Mr. Riker. You’re in good hands. Just try and relax.”

I heard Beverly’s voice suddenly, but I wasn’t quite sure where it was coming from. I tried once again to open my eyes, but I couldn’t.

“Will I need you to relax. We have your eyes taped shut so that we can perform surgery. You have a punctured lung. We’ll need an ultrasound and exploratory surgery to see where else you’re bleeding. I’ll get you another shot of Morphine.”

I nodded. Soon my head was swimming, but I wasn’t feeling any pain. Soon I heard nothing.

———————————————————————————————————————

At first, there was only loud beeping in my ears. Then I heard someone crying next to me. Slowly opening my eyes, and instead of seeing Deanna, it was Beverly. I swallowed and attempted to speak.

“Hey…”

Beverly quickly wiped her eyes and looked me straight in the eye.

“The military police, they took my grandmother. Grandpa too. I don’t know where they took them. Other than gran was locked up somewhere.”

There was something else in Beverly’s eyes that didn’t seem right.

“There’s something else?”

She nodded her head and pulled up a chair.

“Yes, they locked up Deanna and took Gracie. I don’t know where they took her. I tried to stop them, but all I got was the butt of a rifle to my head. 16 stitches.”

Still groggy, yet more alert, I sat up in the bed and saw something round and metal surrounding Bev’s wrists.

“What are those?”

She held up her hands to me and winced.

“They call these handcuffs. You can’t free your hands unless you have a key for them.”

Holding her hands out to my own, I tried to pull them off her wrists. It was a lot of grunt work. I stopped when she let out a small cry.

“Ah! It’s no use Will. I already tried several times to see if I could get my hands out of these by using some Vaseline, all it did was make my hands slippery. The cuffs haven’t budged one bit.”

Her wrists were becoming red and raw. There had to be some way to get these things off her wrists. It was a week before I was up and about. A soldier came to my room with a grim expression on his face.

“Get up, I’m taking you to see your wife. Put this on.”

The soldier handed me a black blindfold and I covered my eyes with it. He obviously didn’t want me to know where we were going. I could hear Bev’s soft footfalls behind me and the clicking of the metal cuffs. Suddenly I felt her hand on my left shoulder. Another soldier had shoved her forward.

“Keep moving. The room’s just up ahead, to your right.”

Bev and I heard a large and heavy metal door in front of us open up. The two of us were shoved in and the blindfolds all but ripped from our faces. What I saw in front of me was nothing short of disgusting. They’d given Deanna a bucket in case she’d gotten sick. The first thing that assaulted my nose as I’d entered the room was the smell of vomit and sour milk. I found her curled up on the bed in the corner with a thin blanket over her. Making my way over to her, I carefully knelt down in front of her.

“Sweetheart it’s me. Look at me.”

She’d lost some weight, the circles under her eyes were very noticeable and apparent. Her hair was still matted and stringy. There was another bucket just to the left on the floor next to the bed with fresh water in it and some washcloths on the end of the bed, untouched. Beverly and I set about trying to clean Deanna up as best we could. She seemed so far away. I found the source of the sour milk smell when I pulled the blanket back.

“Food for my babies. I won’t let them go hungry.”

There were several small bottles filled with milk. Beverly’s eyes saddened as she continued cleaning her up.

“She’s on a hunger strike. They give her food, but she won’t eat. She won’t eat until she sees Laura and Gracie.”

I was at the end of my rope. Q had gone way too far this time. It was time to go home. I looked around, I hadn’t even noticed he was in the room until I spotted him in the corner.

“Alright Riker. I’ve had my fun with the three of you. But now I’m rather bored. You can go back to your precious ship. But not without consequences.”

A flash of light and we were back on the Enterprise. We were back in Sickbay. Deanna was lying on a bio-bed with a blanket draped over her. Rolled up in a ball and on her side, she stared at the wall. She seemed lost. Slowly making my way into her line of vision, she finally made eye contact with me. Her eyes focused and became wide. Clumsily, she threw herself into my arms and cried.

“Shh, it’s alright. You’re alright now. We’re safe. We’re home now.”

When she finally calmed, I helped her lie back down. Moving just above her head, her eyes lit up as she got a look at Laura and Gracie. They were both becoming fussy. They were hungry.

“You need to eat Imzadi.”

But Deanna shook her head and reached into the basinet for Laura.

“No, the girls need to eat first. Then I’ll eat.”

Sighing, I reached into the second basinet and placed Gracie into Deanna’s left arm. Tears of relief and happiness streamed down Deanna’s face as she watched our girls nurse. We were home and we were safe. Privacy screens were erected around Deanna as Captain Picard came into Sickbay.

“Report Number One.”

I straightened out my dirty uniform and realized I must look a sight to the captain.

“It’ll all be in my report sir. I’d rather not go into great detail here. Case in point, Q is responsible for us leaving the Enterprise. We were on Earth, but in 2011.”

Captain Picard smiled at me.

“Sounds fascinating number one. I look forward to reading your report.”

Taking that as his queue to leave, he hurriedly stepped out of Sickbay. Beverly walked over to me, all smiles.

“She got away.”

I was confused for a moment.

“Who got away?”

She handed me a padd with Bridget’s photo on it and paragraph’s of information.

“My grandmother Bridget and her son. They got away. Apparently a guard helped her escape from Area 51 through a hole in the chain-link fence, where a car was waiting for her. They moved to New York City and that’s when she changed her name to match my own. She resigned from the Air Force and they lived out there lives in New York City. She worked at one of the hospital’s in Manhattan. There’s even a picture of my grandfather Jacob in there.”

I scrolled to the bottom of the padd and found a picture of an adult Jacob, with striking red hair and blue eyes. I smiled as my mind went back to the squirming baby that Beverly and I had helped to deliver.

“Well at least two good things came out of our time in the past. I have a feeling Deanna’s going to be eating for the next few hours. She hasn’t eaten in almost 3 days.”

It would take some time for Deanna to heal, but as long as she had me by here side, she would never be alone. After all, I was her support beams in all of this. That and we had our family back. Our whole and complete family. Our nightmare finally over for good.

End

 

[contact-form][contact-field label=’Name’ type=’name’ required=’1’/][contact-field label=’Email’ type=’email’ required=’1’/][contact-field label=’Website’ type=’url’/][contact-field label=’Comment’ type=’textarea’ required=’1’/][/contact-form]

Posted in The Next Generation | Tagged , , , , , | Leave a comment

Trapped in the Past: Area 51–Chapter 21: A Helping Hand

“Will I could use an extra set of hands over here!”

I made my way around the other side of the curtain and looked her straight in the eye.

“What’s wrong?”

Shaking her head, she gestured towards the chair next to her.

“I’ve got a difficult breech here and I need another set of hands to help me pull Jacob out. You see this? We’ve got the shoulder and the knee coming out at the same time.”

I sat back in the chair for a moment after pushing my sleeves back. There was no way two people could possibly attempt this! This is impossible!

“Beverly, there is no way the two of us could even attempt this! You know as much as I do that this is an eight-handed job, not four. Can’t we at least get two nurses in here to help us out?”

But Beverly being Beverly, her stubborn Howard pride, she shook her head no.

“As you can see Will, we are short doctors, I don’t care if the doctors and nurses here served just over two nickels here. I don’t trust them. The best doctor we’ve got is lying here in this bed and in need of our help. It’s just you and me. We can do this.”

I blew out a breath and pulled on some gloves. I’d never attempted this before. My fairly short stint at Starfleet Medical, I had somewhat easy breeches. This one was difficult as Bev said.

“The way his shoulder and knee are coming out, it might be compressing his spinal column.”

She nodded her head at me and wasted no time moving forward.

“Ok, I’m going in. I need you to help me push Jacob back in so that I can help guide him so he’s facing head first.”

Swallowing, I followed her instructions, but something was wrong. What we were attempting wasn’t working. I heard Bridget begin to cry louder in the bed.

“Please get him out!”

I slowly looked over the sheet and tried my best to calm her down.

“Bridget, it’s alright. We’ll get Jacob out, we’ve just hit a little snag. Look at me, I need you to focus ok?”

She nodded her head and gripped the sheets once more. Beverly’s face was red and covered with sweat when I came back.

“So nice you could join me doctor. Grab me that scalpel over there.”

Now I was sweating. Swallowing, my fingers curled around the metal archaic scalpel and I handed it to Bev.

“A-an Episiotomy?”

She was concentrating but nodded once more. Holding out her hand I knew exactly what she was asking for.

“Yes, if we can’t get him out at 10 centimeters, we make it bigger. He has to come out for oxygen soon. Let’s get her some local anesthetic. This is easy to fix when finished.”

I handed her the syringe and she knew exactly what she was doing. I was at a loss. These instruments were not familiar to me at all. I had to admit, I was really nervous. I could see more of Jacob’s head now, instead of his shoulder and knee. Beverly and I both pulled him out and he began to scream at first, and started to cry.

“That’s what we want to hear! That’s a good boy. Will hand me that bulb syringe over there.”

I smiled and reached for the bulb syringe on the tray next to me.

“Luckily, I do know what a bulb syringe is. Dad said he used one on me when I got really bad ear infections.”

Placing it into her hand, I began wiping him off with a towel. This hasn’t been as hard as I thought it would be, why had I left this profession? 99 percent joy and 1 percent tragedy. Most of the time it was pure joy. Megan was why I’d left.

To Be Continued…

 

[contact-form][contact-field label=’Name’ type=’name’ required=’1’/][contact-field label=’Email’ type=’email’ required=’1’/][contact-field label=’Website’ type=’url’/][contact-field label=’Comment’ type=’textarea’ required=’1’/][/contact-form]

Posted in The Next Generation | Tagged , , , , , , | Leave a comment

Trapped in the Past: Area 51–Chapter 20: Bath Time

“It’s alright sweetie, I’m almost done.”

I stood at the sink and watched as Bridget gently gave Gracie a bath in the plastic tub. Gracie was screaming at the top of her lungs. Her tiny lips were quivering, whether it was from the cold, or just because, I wasn’t certain. Her little arms and legs kicked in every direction, though I knew she couldn’t control her movements yet. Bridget rinsed Gracie off and dressed her in a clean diaper, which looked huge on her, a pink hat covered her head, and pink booties to match. A white onesie was now covering her body. Bridget placed Gracie in my arms, and her cries quieted and were turning into coos. I thought it would be awkward holding her, but it actually came naturally.

“She’s so light… She couldn’t be more than maybe half a kilo?”

Bridget raised her eyebrows at me and shook her head.

“You’re daughter weighs 5.5 pounds.”

Now it was my turn to raise my eyebrows.

“You’re still using the Metric system in this time frame? We measure in kilos now. How many centimeters long is she?”

Bridget was confused. Crossing her arms over her chest, she reminded me so much of Beverly, after all, they were family.

“Centimeters? That would take me awhile to figure out. Inches are simple. 17.2 inches long.”

I placed Gracie back into Deanna’s arms and she settled her back against her chest. The two now asleep. If only I had holo-camera. They were fairly new, but they took great pictures. I looked back to Bridget. She couldn’t have been more than two weeks out from her due date. She sat down and blew out a long breath. A painful expression crossed her face.

“Prematurity in our family must be hereditary. 38 weeks. I should’ve known better. With my job, the stress is at higher levels than most. Of all the women I helped throughout their entire pregnancy, I don’t think I appreciated my bedside manner as much as I do now. So much for the no drugs option. Contractions aren’t too bad yet. Still irregular.”

I saw Beverly try do her best to comfort her grandmother.

“I know for a fact that we Howard’s have very low tolerance for pain. Here, let’s get you into a gown and into bed. I’ll need to monitor you. And yes I know you know how the show goes: get to 6 centimeters, give you some local and the epidural, and it’s all a matter of time and Mother Nature.”

I began to help Bridget up on her left side, but Beverly looked me square in the eye.

“I’ll take care of this Will. Strange how the tables have turned, in this time there are more male OBGYN’s than in our time frame. In our time its more women.”

Bridget leaned into Beverly as they crossed to the other side of the room, pulling the curtain so that I couldn’t see them. I could hear Beverly coaching Bridget through her contraction on the other side of the curtain.

“…Keep breathing, that’s it. 25 seconds, almost there. Ok, all done for now. Here’s an ice chip. Now just lean back and relax. Take a nap. You need to rest up.”

I turned my attention from Deanna and the baby, towards Beverly when she pulled back the curtain and then closed it again.

“This is going to take a while. Long labor and delivery runs in my family. It took my grandmother nearly 5 days to give birth to my mother. Since she was older, giving birth to my mother had a profound impact on her body. The younger we are, the easier it is for us to recover from giving birth. But then again, it doesn’t take a rocket scientist to figure that out.”

I sighed, women went through so much. The toll that their bodies went through during the process of giving birth still amazed me and alluded me. Men didn’t experience that. Deanna had been the brave one, taking all the aches and pains, and zeroing in on her maternal instincts. If I were to experience that, I don’t know if I could handle the threshold of pain to the degree Deanna had. Gracie stuck her hand in her mouth and smiled in her sleep. That right there, was what life was worth living for.

“My two girls, the most perfect moment in the world.”

To Be Continued…

 

[contact-form][contact-field label=’Name’ type=’name’ required=’1’/][contact-field label=’Email’ type=’email’ required=’1’/][contact-field label=’Website’ type=’url’/][contact-field label=’Comment’ type=’textarea’ required=’1’/][/contact-form]

Posted in The Next Generation | Tagged , , , , , | Leave a comment

Trapped in the Past: Area 51–Chapter 19: A Sight to Behold/Interruptions

“Sweetheart, don’t you think we should cut the umbilical cord now?”

Deanna hadn’t been paying any attention. Her sole attention was on Gracie who was lying on her mother’s chest making happy noises.

“Hmm? Oh yes of course.”

Carefully separating the two, I handed the scissors back to Bridget and watched Gracie sleep atop Deanna’s chest.

“Maybe she does have my hair after all. This is so much different from when Laura was born.”

Deanna gave me a tired smile. She wasn’t in any immediate pain, so she was feeling good.

“Well Will, from her point of view, her birth was just as trying as her sister’s, but the main difference is that she was born into a room with air and bright lights, and Laura was born in a darkened bathroom and in a bathtub full of water.”

Our perfect moment of happiness was suddenly shattered as Sartos came into the room with a scowl on her face.

“Ah, I see you’ve had your daughter… What a surprise. I thought you’d be able to hold out a little longer…”

A sarcastic tone had taken hold of her voice. While the smug look never left her face, Deanna’s look of serenity and happiness was replaced with utter horror. Gracie started to whine from the comfortable spot on top of her mother’s chest. My eyes hardened at Doctor Sartos. I listened to Deanna’s soft voice to Gracie.

“Don’t worry sweetie, mama won’t let anybody take you away from me. We’re going to stay together. I promise you.”

Gracie continued to cry. I firmly planted myself in front of Deanna, and soon Beverly and Bridget followed. Sartos tried to push Bridget aside, but I blocked her. She only let out a strange laugh as she looked at Bridget.

“Huh, I was wondering when you’d show… Things don’t exactly add up when it comes to you. Doctor Howard how long have you been practicing medicine?”

Bridget became offended by Doctor Sartos questioning. But Beverly stepped in to protect her family.

“How about you get out of here and leave my family out of this. You’ve already caused enough trouble.”

But Bridget stood her ground and put a hand on Beverly’s shoulder.

“No, I can handle her. Besides, I outrank her. I’m a general and she’s a Lieutenant. She’s crossing the lines into insubordination territory. Effective immediately I am transferring you to the base in Washington D.C. Pack your bags doctor, your flight leaves from Albuquerque at 8 a.m. tomorrow morning.”

Doctor Sartos was livid, her face was red and she was panting.

“Just you wait doctor. Wait until Admiral Sartonson hears about this.”

Bridget had a smirk of her own on her face.

“Admiral Sartonson already agreed on the transfer. End of story. Now go pack.”

Sartos huffed and puffed out of the room, seemingly defeated. All the nurses had now left the room and Beverly spoke up.

“Way to stick the landing Gran.”

Bridget made a face at Beverly and sank down into the chair I’d just vacated next to the bed.

“Ah, don’t call me that. Call me Bridget. You calling me gran makes me feel old. For now I’m younger than you!”

I was confused by Beverly’s wording, scratching my chin, I raised my eyebrows.

“What did you mean by ‘way to stick the landing’ Beverly?”

Bridget and Beverly both giggled for a second or two.

“I’m surprised you’ve never heard it Will, it’s a saying still popular in gymnasts circles. My great-grandmother was one. She was forced to abandon that dream when she broke her leg in two places falling from the balance beam doing a double back flip and tuck at the end of her routine. She had my grandmother later in life. Nana was horrified to find that when she was a teenager that great-gran was the oldest of all her friend’s mother’s. Here she was with a mother that was well into her mid-seventies, while her friend’s mother was in their late forties. But my great-gran lived until she was 165. Great-gran was really something. Us Howard’s tend to live a long life. We may have long lives, but tragedy always seems to follow us. We either seem to find bad men, or the one good man we settle with meets with an untimely death…”

We’d all lost someone. Beverly had lost her own mother when she was very young. I was a baby, and Deanna was only 7 when her father passed. I scratched my chin some more and spoke, trying to keep the tears out of my eyes and the quiver out of my voice.

“I was just a baby when I lost my mother. She was beautiful. Jet black hair, dark eyes. Native to the Inuit peoples of Alaska. I took care of myself from the age of 13 and beyond. My father was never really around.”

I felt Deanna’s hand on my shoulder. Her eyes stinging with tears. My eyes hooked onto the sight of Gracie still lying peacefully on Deanna’s chest, fast asleep.

“You are not your father Will. You’ve already proven that with Laura. Our girls are lucky to have such a wonderful father. If anything, you are more like your mother. I’ve never met her, but if I had, I’m sure we’d become fast friends.”

A smile graced my lips. Bridget looked at Beverly with her own smile.

“What’s your mother like?”

Beverly’s eyes saddened, but her voice never quavered.

“Oh mam? She passed away when I was 4 or 5. The only thing I can really remember about mam was that she had the most beautiful singing voice anyone had ever heard. That and her red hair and blue eyes. I remember looking at her one night before bed and thinking I was looking at a mirror at myself.”

I looked to Bridget. Everything was the same, except for she had green eyes. Beverly picked up on that.

“Amazing. You have green eyes. You’re son has green eyes too by the way. The other three children you have, are blue-eyed and red hair…”

Beverly stopped talking when she noticed Bridget looked unusually tired.

“I don’t know why I’m so tired…”

Before we could ask her what was wrong, she was still, and slumped over in the chair. Beverly moved into action faster than I could react first.

“Will help me get her on the floor. Something’s not right. Deanna can I borrow a pillow from behind your head?”

Deanna nodded as I pulled a pillow from behind her. Setting it on the floor, I helped pull Bridget from the chair and carefully lie her on the floor, with her head gently on the pillow.

“Get me that Otoscope on the wall over there.”

I did exactly as Beverly instructed me to do.

“What is this end piece for?”

Beverly looked at me and pointed to it.

“It’s to look inside your ears to see if there are any problems. Just take that piece off and throw it in the bin over there. It’s disposable.”

Now I was really confused.

“Disposable?”

Beverly nodded as I handed her the instrument.

“You’d be surprised how much material we used to waste between this time frame and the end of the century. This has a magnifier and a light on the end of it.”

I watched as she looked into Bridget’s left eye with it.

“What’s wrong?”

Shaking her head, she looked into Bridget’s other eye.

“She’s blown her left pupil. 4 millimeters. Indicative of a brain injury. If we were back on the Enterprise it would be simple, I could give a hypospray and her blown pupil could reverse itself. With this primitive technology, it’s hard to definitively diagnose her condition. This simply could mean that she’s exhausted too. Can’t give her a CAT scan because there’s a lot of radiation involved and it would harm the fetus. I’ll keep checking. Could you get me those privacy screens over there?”

Nodding, I walked the few steps away and grabbed the set and brought them back to Beverly. Setting them up, I sat down on the bed next to Deanna and stroked Gracie’s head.

“Someone looks very comfortable on top of mama’s chest…”

Gracie’s little hands were moving across Deanna’s semi-bare chest. I turned my head slightly at the left when I began to hear two voices.

“What happened?”

Bridget sounded confused, then I heard Beverly’s voice.

“You lost consciousness and were slumped over in the chair. I thought you had a brain injury, but now I’m not seeing any evidence of that. Don’t worry, your son is fine. Let’s sit you up. There we go. Any dizziness?”

By now Beverly had removed the privacy screens and Bridget looked better. She was all business again.

“Well Deanna, I think its time for Gracie’s first bath don’t you?”

To Be Continued…

 

[contact-form][contact-field label=’Name’ type=’name’ required=’1’/][contact-field label=’Email’ type=’email’ required=’1’/][contact-field label=’Website’ type=’url’/][contact-field label=’Comment’ type=’textarea’ required=’1’/][/contact-form]

Posted in The Next Generation | Tagged , , , , , | Leave a comment

Trapped in the Past: Area 51–Chapter 18: A Second Chance to Right A Wrong

Beverly and Bridget were helping Deanna lean back against the pillows when I got a glance at her shirt. I wasn’t embarrassed, but someone needed to tell Bridget.

“Uh, Bridget you might want to take care of that.”

She looked at me with a confused expression for a moment.

“Huh? Oh… You would think two months after giving birth I’d stop producing milk. I’ll be right back.”

I looked to Beverly as Bridget left the room. Deanna was fast asleep, so we had to whisper.

“Should she be back at work so soon? I mean her body needs time to readjust again.”

Beverly frowned and shrugged her shoulders.

“That’s the problem with America in this time frame. They only give women a month to acclimate and care for their children. It’s not enough time if you ask me. Looking at her, I can already see the first signs of Post-Partum Depression settling in her.”

I shook my head and watched as Deanna moved her arm in her sleep. Smoothing her hair from her face, I looked back at Bridget who’d just come from the bathroom.

“That’s better. Who are you?”

I turned my attention to Q, who had clearly just invited himself in, without permission.

“That’s not important. What is important, and this wasn’t my decision, but I’m prepared to give you someone who was wrongly take from you. There. It’s done.”

Bridget teetered on her feet momentarily, I steadied her before she could fall backwards.

“You alright?”

She nodded her head and stumbled on her feet again.

“Here, sit down.”

A frown stayed plastered on Q’s face.

“Believe me, it wasn’t my idea to give you, your son back, but it was the right thing to do. According to some people I know.”

Bridget fidgeted in the chair, she wasn’t exactly sure what was going on. But a smile adorned her face.

“Where… Where is my son?”

Q pretended to look at his fingernails as if disinterested.

“Why isn’t it obvious?”

A shocked expression crossed Bridget’s face for a split second, but then was replaced by a wide smile that matched Beverly’s.

“I just felt him kick me… How is that… even possible?”

Q shrugged his shoulders, but before he disappeared once more, he gave a slight smile.

“Those I know, decided that it was important to give your son back to you. It’s important they said that your son continue your family line.”

Then Q disappeared, as he always did. Bridget looked slightly bewildered, but it took her less than a minute to compose herself.

“Let’s stop worrying about me, and start giving our attention to Deanna. She’ll need constant monitoring now. She needs to keep taking the ice chips.”

Deanna’s form stirred in the bed and her eyes looked wildly around for a split millisecond, until she found my baby blue’s. I could feel her thoughts calm, the storm coming to an end. She shifted slightly in the bed and looked down at the bottom of the sheet.

“I think the baby turned and my water broke.”

Beverly and Bridget both nodded their heads and set about to work. Bridget responded first.

“9 centimeters and your water hasn’t broken yet. If we get to 10 and it hasn’t broke by then, I’ll have to go in and break it.”

Deanna bit her lip and nodded her head, turning her gaze back to me.

“Don’t worry, it won’t hurt. All it needs is a gentle nudge to break. All you’ll feel is a slight gush of water. Baby won’t be too far behind that.”

I had hoped my words held some encouragement in them. Deanna’s eyes widened and she squirmed in the bed more. Beverly looked to Deanna with a warm smile on her face.

“Do you need to push?”

A nod of her head and Deanna had her hand pressed up against the side of her back. The other held onto my left hand tightly. Beverly and I helped her towards the edge of the bed, all while trying not to get tangled up in the thin tubing that was housing the liquid saline flowing into her veins.

“Is Gracie ok?”

Bridget nodded her head a bright smile on her face.

“Heart rate holding at 137. Good respiratory movements, I’d say she’s ready to greet the world don’t you?”

The smile on Deanna’s face disappeared. Uncertainty began to form in her dark brown eyes. A storm brewing just beneath them.

“You won’t let them take Gracie will you? You’ll do everything in your power to stop them right?”

Bridget nodded her head and kept her position in front of Deanna.

“You have my word on that Deanna. Now I need you to take a deep breath in and let it out slowly. This is going to feel strange for a second or two, you might feel like you’ve had an accident, but that just means that I broke your water.”

I kissed Deanna’s forehead and peeked around the other side of the sheet. I could already see the top of Gracie’s head, and it was filled with dark hair. However, the sac was still intact. I saw Bridget grab for a long medical instrument I’d never seen before, and with the slightest nudge with it, the sac ruptured and all the fluid started collecting on the floor below. I placed myself back behind the sheet and watched as Beverly encouraged her.

“Push Deanna. Easy. Easy. That’s it. Keep going. You’re doing a great job. Keep going. That’s a girl. One more, we’re almost over the hard part. Once we’re past the head, the shoulders will be the easy part. She’ll slide right out after that. Keep going. Good girl. Ok, got her!”

Tears were streaming down Deanna’s face as Bridget held Gracie over the sheet so the two of us could see her.

“She looks like you Will.”

I shook my head and kept marveling over Gracie.

“No, I think she has your hair. She has my eyebrows and my chin though. Though they do say babies do look more like their father’s when they are born, and then turn out looking like their mother’s as they grow older. Let’s see if that pans out in a couple of months.”

To Be Continued…

 

[contact-form][contact-field label=’Name’ type=’name’ required=’1’/][contact-field label=’Email’ type=’email’ required=’1’/][contact-field label=’Website’ type=’url’/][contact-field label=’Comment’ type=’textarea’ required=’1’/][/contact-form]

Posted in The Next Generation | Tagged , , , , , | Leave a comment

Trapped in the Past: Area 51–Chapter 17: Resisting another Tide

Deanna’s face was bright red, and sweat was pouring down her face. I set another ice chip in her mouth and she took it gratefully. I sighed, the bags under my eyes must be apparent by now. I’d gotten little sleep in the last 36 hours. Neither of us had. Turning to Beverly, I shook my head, this had gone on long enough.

“Beverly can’t you make her take something for the pain and reverse the process?”

Beverly’s eyes flickered up towards my own.

“Will I’m surprised at you, you know very well that once a woman is past 5-6 centimeters Physicians are not allowed to administer any labor reducing counteragents as it will result in the distress of the fetus. I can give her something for the pain, but she has to want it. I can’t force her.”

Sighing once again, I placed a kiss against Deanna’s forehead. A long and hard contraction began to bite its way through her. Her body shook as it fought against the contraction. Deanna looked at me and spoke through gritted teeth.

“I will resist with every last breath I have in me. Gracie is not coming out of me. Not in this place. She’s not coming out and that’s final.”

I could do nothing but abide by her wishes. My guard went up as someone came into the room. We’d dimmed the lights to get some rest, and we hadn’t bothered to turn them on. Deanna had been sensitive to light lately. Whomever entered the room turned the lights up just enough so that our eyes could adjust. It was Beverly who took the first step towards her ‘double’.

“You must be my great-great-great-great-great-great grandmother. Are you here to help us?”

The red-headed woman nodded her head at Beverly and took another step towards us.

“I was just transferred here from Bethesda. I can see why that witch Sartos confused you for me. We look like twins. Despite being three centuries apart. Bridget Howard. That would make you my great-great-great-great-great granddaughter.”

Beverly smiled and nodded at her grandmother.

“Beverly Crusher. Still a Howard through and through though.”

I smiled at the two of them, they really did look like twin sisters. There were of course, minor differences. Bridget got down to business and looked Deanna over.

“How long has your wife been like this Mr. Riker?”

I stifled a yawn and looked Bridget in the eye.

“A little over 36 hours. She’s dilated 7 centimeters which is too far to intervene and reverse labor. She’s also refused an Epidural. Beverly and I keep telling her, there is only so much pain her body can handle. We’ve stocked up on enough ice chips for the next 48 hours, but honestly, she’s already to the point where the pain is making her delirious. She keeps calling out for her father, and he’s been gone for over 30 years. Could you try and convince her?”

Bridget nodded her head and gave a smile to bleary eyed Deanna on the bed.

“Deanna I think it’s best if we give you an Epidural for the pain. You’ll feel a lot better trust me.”

Deanna’s eyes grew wide, they were wild and seemed untamed.

“Beverly?”

Bridget shook her head and took Deanna’s hand and squeezed it for a moment.

“No I’m her grandmother.”

A confused expression crossed Deanna’s face.

“Felisa?”

Bridget shook her head no once more. But it was Beverly that spoke.

“She’s back on Caldos remember? This is my great-great-great-great-great grandmother Bridget Howard. The only Howard in the family who was in the military and achieved the rank of General all while still maintaining her job as a doctor and an OBGYN.”

Deanna was still confused. I wiped the sweat from her forehead and reached into the plastic cup for another ice chip. She shook her head and pushed my hands away.

“No more ice… I want water…”

Her hand was resting over her belly and I placed a hand over own.

“You know that you can’t have water sweetheart. You’ll have an accident.”

She was really being stubborn about this. Bridget came into her line of vision.

“You need to conserve your strength for your daughter Gracie. Now I really think that you would benefit from having an Epidural onboard. It will make you feel better, and help build up your strength.”

The waterworks began again, I did my best to hold my own back. There was only so much pain that she could withstand.

“No, you don’t understand, they’ll take her away from me, just like they did with Laura. We’re not science experiments! I’m ignoring my natural instincts and going against everything my body is telling me. Gracie isn’t coming out. I almost bled out the last time right after Laura was born. Laura is Gracie’s twin.”

Bridget furrowed her eyebrows together, confused at Deanna’s wording.

“Twins? You’ve recently given birth then?”

Deanna shook her head no as another hard contraction took its grip on her.

“No, Laura was born three months ago. She barely fit in my husband’s hand. She was that tiny. There were times we didn’t think she’d make it. She was born in our bathtub. I had a scare…”

Bridget waited until Deanna could catch her breath and then listened as she continued.

“I had a scare, Tarnson he pulled a gun on me and my husband, Will knocked the gun out of his hands but not before a bullet went past my head and into the wall behind me. I went into premature labor and after 6 excruciating hours of pain, Laura came out of me and into the water. I didn’t find out about Gracie until about an hour later. She’d hidden from every scan, and every check-up I had for 8 months. She was by all accounts a surprise. I will not let them take her away from me. Not like they did Laura.”

Bridget gave Deanna a sympathetic smile. But it didn’t reach her eyes, there suddenly seemed to be a sad quality to them.

“Believe me, I’ll do everything in my power to help you keep Gracie. I won’t let them take her from you. My own son Jacob was taken from me the moment he came out of me. He was quiet. He didn’t cry. I never even got to hold him.”

Beverly’s eyes became wide, but they weren’t in sadness they were almost in anger.

“You should’ve sued the hospital. The doctor and nurse somehow switched your son with someone else’s who didn’t live. Your son is alive. I can’t tell you the rest. It would change what happens in this timeline.”

Bridget was all business again and pulled at her white coat.

“If you’re sure Deanna, but it would be beneficial for the both of you. Gracie’s heart rate is holding steady at 139 but, that could very well change, you’ll be black and blue for a few weeks from the Caesarean but, Gracie will be safe in your arms. What do you say?”

Deanna shook her head once more. She wasn’t budging on the subject.

“NO. Gracie stays in me. I don’t want Doctor Sartos or any other doctor touching me. The only three people I’d let touch me are you, Will and Beverly. I’d let either one of you three deliver my daughter. But none of the others. Especially not Sartos. She intentionally tried to poison me twice already with Magnesium.”

Bridget looked at Beverly and then back to Deanna.

“Doctor Sartos gave Deanna Magnesium the first time because supposedly her levels were very low, which wasn’t true, her levels were where they were supposed to be. She had an Anaphylaxis reaction to it and I had to give her a large dose of Epinephrine. This time we gave her Saline and flushed her system on time.”

Bridget shook her head and placed a hand on Deanna’s belly.

“I understand your fears as a new mother. But believe me, when push comes to shove, when you get to 10 centimeters you’re not going to be able to ignore your natural maternal instincts to push.”

Deanna turned her gaze towards me, very determined to show me what she was talking about.

“Would you like to have a look at what my body is going through?”

Swallowing, I tried to brush off her stinging question.

“Well, from Beverly and Bridget’s professional standpoint of view, I have seen what you are going through. I know that it’s no picnic. I wouldn’t wish it on any man in any culture.”

Deanna huffed, slightly satisfied. Then her attitude changed and she looked at Bridget.

“I’ll take the epidural, but only on the condition that you deliver Gracie and not Sartos.”

Bridget gave Deanna a warm smile and pulled a drawer open, taking out two syringes. One filled with local anesthetic and the other an epidural. I felt Deanna steel herself in my arms on my right while Beverly held her upright on the left.

“This’ll sting a little, make your back nice and round for me.”

Deanna nodded and shut her eyes, her left hand digging into my back. She’d buried her head in my neck just as she had during Laura’s birth. Beverly was doing her best to give her words of encouragement.

“I know it hurts. You’ll be feeling much better soon. Let your muscles relax. That’s it.”

After Bridget finished inserting the needle into Deanna’s lower back, she paused for a second.

“What in the world? Where did all these track marks in your back come from?”

Deanna desperately tried looking behind her. All I could think of was that Doctor Sartos must have gotten to her, taken whatever blood samples she wanted from her.

“My guess is that Doctor Sartos tried to take blood samples from her.”

I tried to get her to take another ice chip, but yet again she pushed my hands away. Giving a tired sigh, I tried once again. She again pushed my hands away.

“She’s dehydrated, but she won’t take any more ice chips.”

It was hard enough knowing that we were once again stuck here. But I knew that Bridget would help us.

To Be Continued…

 

[contact-form][contact-field label=’Name’ type=’name’ required=’1’/][contact-field label=’Email’ type=’email’ required=’1’/][contact-field label=’Website’ type=’url’/][contact-field label=’Comment’ type=’textarea’ required=’1’/][/contact-form]

Posted in The Next Generation | Tagged , , , , , | Leave a comment

Trapped in the Past: Area 15–Chapter 16: Resisting the Grain

How could things have gotten so bad? Why had Q thrown us back into this primitive version of Earth? Deanna kept her eyes on me as a nurse pulled amniotic fluid from her stomach at her navel with a very large syringe.

“Don’t worry sweetheart, I’ll figure a way to get us out of here. I promise.”

I wasn’t very sure what some of these things were used for. Beverly could tell me exactly what medical instruments were used for and how they fit in with the current situation. Doctor Sartos smirked at me.

“You know more or less what medical supplies and instruments we in this century don’t you commander? Or should I say doctor?”

I couldn’t believe this, how could Eric Sartos be the great-great-great-great grandfather to this woman?

“That’s security clearance above your head Lieutenant, and our ships computer has 62 data-encrypted networks to help dissuade people or certain individuals from breaking into it. How did you get access to my service record?”

Doctor Sartos smirked some more and continued reading the paper that was falling to the floor monitoring Gracie’s heart rate pattern.

“Now that would take the fun out of it, if I told you how I did it.”

I let my anger stew under the surface. I turned my attention back to Deanna and cast a thought to her.

‘Listen to me Imzadi, no matter what they tell you, do not let them induce labor. Gracie isn’t a science project. Neither of our girls are.’

A flurry of emotions crossed her face and a strange smile crossed Doctor Sartos face.

“Right on time. Like clock-work.”

Doctor Sartos took the syringe from the nurse and injected the amniotic fluid into a glass vial, placing a label around it. I glanced at the machine monitoring the baby’s heart rate. Now it was my turn to narrow my eyes at the doctor.

“What do you mean ‘right on time’?”

The strange smile stayed on her face as she adjusted the controls on one of the many machines Deanna was connected to.

“No matter, her contractions are still highly irregular.”

Shaking my head once more, I grabbed for Deanna’s hand.

“What did you give her?”

Sartos pulled back the sheet to expose Deanna’s bare stomach. Letting go of Deanna’s hand, I pushed Doctor Sartos hands away.

“I’ll do it.”

She raised an eyebrow at me, but only shrugged her shoulders.

“Suit yourself doc. But I would think this stuff would be a bit antiquated for a 24th century mind like yours.”

Deanna’s eyes widened at me momentarily, she seemed startled.

‘Imzadi, what are you doing?’

I only smiled and continued pressing down gently on her stomach.

‘Doing Beverly’s job. Besides, I’ve done this several times before, a long time ago. It’s like slipping on an old pair of good shoes. I’m sorry, does that hurt?’

Deanna nodded her head and bit her lip.

“Yes”

I saw her relax a little when I put the sheet back over her stomach.

“It’s ok, I’m done now. Just relax.”

Just then, Beverly burst through the door to the room and almost snorted in disgust. I’d only seen her do that a handful of times, when she really didn’t like something.

“Doctor Sartos, just what do you think you are doing here? Deanna isn’t ready to deliver yet. You expressly went against her wishes and mine as her personal Physician. Patients have rights you know.”

Beverly pushed her way towards us and looked at Deanna. She had begun sweating, and looked tired.

“She’s having an allergic reaction to something. What did you give her?”

The twisted smile came back to Sartos face.

“Magnesium.”

I gritted my teeth, but held my tongue and let Beverly unleash her wrath at Doctor Sartos.

“Are you crazy? She’s allergic to Magnesium! Get some Saline and flush out her system.”

The nurses seemed more concerned than Doctor Sartos. They scurried about looking for what they needed. Beverly seemed to fit into this century and the 24th. She could survive in either one easily. One nurse hung a bag of liquid saline and squeezed it to help it go down into the thin clear tubing attached to Deanna’s arm.

“Deanna, how do you feel?”

She looked up at the both of us and nodded, smiling.

“Much better thank-you.”

Doctor Sartos growled in protest and abruptly left the room. Deanna gripped my hand and a look of pain crossed her face. Her body shook with every breath she took, she was resisting the grain. Beverly pressed the call button on the wall behind Deanna.

“No Beverly. Please no drugs. They’ll lose if I resist.”

Beverly placed a left hand over Deanna’s belly. Tears were streaming down her face. I didn’t like to see her in so much pain. She grunted and breathed through the pain.

“Deanna, there is only so much pain your body can withstand. Now I can give you something to reverse and curb the pain…”

Deanna shook her head no and was out of breath as the contraction subsided.

“No, no drugs Beverly. I’m not letting them win. If you give me something for the pain and to reverse labor, they’ll just try to re-induce later. I’m not letting them win. Gracie isn’t coming out. She’s staying right where she is.”

Beverly gave Deanna a watery smile and nodded her head.

“Now, you rest up. On your next contraction, I want you to straddle.”

Deanna and I both gave Beverly a confused expression.

“Straddle?”

She nodded her head yes kept her eyes on Deanna.

“It’ll help with the pain a little. My doctor told me that when I was in labor with Wesley. It worked wonders.”

I kissed Deanna’s forehead and then wiped away the sweat from it. She gripped my hand tighter than a vice as another contraction came through like a bad rainstorm. Beverly rubbing her back in large stroking circles. The two of us helped Deanna into more comfortable position.

“Here, let us help you. There we go. Should take the pressure off your hip joints. Remember to breathe. Keep breathing. That’s it.”

Looking up at the camera mounted on the ceiling I yelled into it, hoping that someone on the other end would hear me.

“You are losing! Do you hear me? You can’t have Gracie! She’s staying put right where she is!”

There was no intercom interruption. Only the beeping of the machines in the room and Deanna’s ragged breathing as she tried to catch it, regaining her strength for the next round of contractions. I looked her in the eye.

“How long can you keep this up?”

Deanna had a fierceness in her eyes I’d never seen before.

“For as long as it takes Imzadi. I’m not letting them have the last say in this. We’re not science experiments, and I don’t intend to be one, again.”

With another nod of my head, I saw her body begin to quiver as another set of contractions took ahold of her.

“It’s alright sweetheart, I’ve got you. We’ll get through this.”

Just behind the other side of the two way mirror, we had an unknown ally waiting to help us.

To Be Continued…

 

[contact-form][contact-field label=’Name’ type=’name’ required=’1’/][contact-field label=’Email’ type=’email’ required=’1’/][contact-field label=’Website’ type=’url’/][contact-field label=’Comment’ type=’textarea’ required=’1’/][/contact-form]

Posted in The Next Generation | Tagged , , , , , | Leave a comment

Trapped in the Past: Area 51–Chapter 15: Back To The Past We Go

Laura is finally big enough to go home. Deanna and I thought we’d never see this day. She now weighs 2.72 kilos. Now in our quarters, Laura was beginning to get fussy. I knew her hungry cries anywhere. Her little arms flailing, I handed her off to Deanna. Propped up against the pillows on our bed, I watched as Laura latched onto her and began suckling. There was something so calming about watching Laura nurse. So natural… I gritted my teeth as a flash of light dissipated and Q replaced it.

“Ugh, so that’s how human females feed their young. How repulsive.”

I quickly blocked Q’s view of Deanna. Though it was her voice that came through loud and clear seemingly through my back as if it were nothing.

“Q, I thought I told you to go away. Can’t you leave us in peace? I’d like to raise my family without you barging in every few months or weeks.”

Q crossed his arms and yawned as if bored with her little outburst.

“Well, I’ve decided to revoke our agreement. I’ve decided to send the two of you and Doctor Crusher back to the 21st century. I wasn’t quite done with our little game. Besides, you have no idea what is in store for your second little one.”

With the snap of his fingers, Deanna and I found ourselves back in the secret medical facility. I ran a hand over my face.

“Great. Just great.”

Deanna’s eyes grew wide and tears began to form in them.

“Will, I refuse to have Gracie in this medical facility! I don’t want to be pumped full of Magnesium, Terbutaline or any other drug they can think of! Our baby is going to be born aboard the Enterprise!”

I held up my hands in submission for a moment and then straightened out my uniform. A closed-circuit camera was watching us from the corner of the room.

“What do you want from us?”

Deanna was pacing the room again. When she wanted answers, she wasn’t particularly good at sitting still. I saw her stop pacing and press a hand against her back.

“What’s wrong?”

She shook her head at me and waved off my hand offered to her for help.

“Just false labor Will. It’ll go away. This is the 9th time this month. Nothing some light stretching won’t fix.”

My eyes went wide.

“What? 9 times in a month? Isn’t that a sign that your body is telling you to slow things down a bit?”

Deanna nodded her head, but she seemed to know what she was doing.

“Beverly didn’t seem to be too worried about it. She said that she studied up on my Betazoid physiology and found that false labor can happen more than 9 times in the last month of pregnancy. So don’t be surprised if it suddenly shuts off, and then starts again tomorrow. I’ve got this.”

I married such a strong willed woman. Deanna kept pacing the room even as Doctor Sartos came into the room. A twisted smile on her face.

“You just couldn’t stay away could you? Huh, I should’ve known you were carrying twins. But where’s the other one? You’re daughter Laura?”

I stepped forward and watched Doctor Sartos tried to grab Deanna’s arm.

“Don’t touch her.”

Doctor Sartos eyes narrowed at me as I kept Deanna behind me.

“Take the wife to Labor and Delivery. Get her hooked up to monitors and draw some amniotic fluid. I want to compare it to the other baby’s.”

A couple of nurses nodded their heads and each took an arm. But Deanna had planted her feet firmly on the ground.

“I’m not having my baby in this place.”

Doctor Sartos almost snickered.

“Like you really have a choice.”

But she did have a choice. Her wedding ring slipped off her finger suddenly, and as she went to bend down and pick it up, Doctor Sartos roughly shoved her out into the hallway, where a stretcher lie waiting for her. I picked up her matching gold band and curled my fingers around it.

“Please Imzadi! Don’t let them do this! Not again!”

Her cries were more than my soul could bear.

To Be Continued…

 

[contact-form][contact-field label=’Name’ type=’name’ required=’1’/][contact-field label=’Email’ type=’email’ required=’1’/][contact-field label=’Website’ type=’url’/][contact-field label=’Comment’ type=’textarea’ required=’1’/][/contact-form]

Posted in The Next Generation | Tagged , , , , , | Leave a comment